《Mated To The Alpha Kings》 Chapter 1 Eleven Years Ago Eleven years ago! Let go of me!! Youre hurting me! Let go! Shut up you b*tch! Do you think you can cheat on me and I wouldnt know? You whore! Are you going to keep lying? Do I look like a fool to you? I didnt do anything, Max, let go of me. Pah! I was sleeping when I heard those noises, I instantly knew it was my stepdad quarrelling with mom again. Knowing what will happen next, I got down from the bed and rushed towards the phone that mom left for me. At ten, I was unusually wiser than my mates, I knew between right and wrong. Maybe its the fact that my parents usually leave me at home and go on with their daily business or the fact that I was naturally born smart, who knows? Picking up the phone, I called 911. They picked up immediately. Hello, whats the situation? Hi sir, my mom is heavily injured, can you please quickly send an ambnce? Im afraid she wont be able to hold on for long. There was a slight pause before he resumed talking Okay dear, kindly send your address to me and tell us hows your mom, what happened to her? I ignored thest part of the question and gave him my address before hanging up. After that, I ran to the living room to see mom lying on the floor, looking as miserable as always. Dad was nowhere to be seen, which made me wonder where he went to. Momma?I cried out taking her hand in mine, are you okay? Do you want me to do something? I already called for an ambnce. She let out a pained groan, and stretch her hand to touch my face, No little Del, youve done enough. Im so proud of you, dear that you can take care of mom at this stage. she coughs. Tears streamed down my face, Thats what you taught me, mom. Just then, the paramedics rushed in and took her away, I wanted to follow them, but they didnt let me. No dear, you stay indoors and be good, okay? What if your dad? Can you call him for us? I shook my head, He went out. Thedy gave me a pitiful smile and left a note for me, Give him this when hees back okay? I never saw mom after that day. ording to the doctors, they said she had coronary artery disease, which led to heart failure. Two weekster, It waste at night, I was sleeping in the room when I heard the door banging. I knew immediately that dad was back. I slowed down my breath waiting to see what hell do because after mom passes away, hell always check in on me to see if Im asleep. Furthermore, I dont know why he does that, but Ive been studying his routine. That night he didnte into my room, I heard some movement in the kitchen, and then everywhere became quiet which made me realize he was in the living room. Soon, I heard adys voiceughing and then moaning. I frown, wondering what was going on, dad brought someone home? Ady at that? Who could that be? I thought curiously. I shook my head and forced myself to sleep. Even though I wanted to know what was going on, I preferred not to get in dads way. Ive been trying to avoid his temper as much as possible, so he wont hit me like he did mom. Soon, their moans grew louder and louder that I could no longer sleep. I rubbed my eyes, contemting if I should go down or not. Out of habit, I bit on my nails, thinking fast. After a long while, I came down from the bed, walk to the door, and opened it. Then I slowly crept towards the living room. My eyes widened the moment I arrived there, dad was naked! The strange girl was also naked, and she was moaning loudly. I might be smart, but I dont understand what they were doing, I knew it was a thing done by men and women, but Ive never seen it with my eyes. I forgot myself and stayed rooted to the floor, watching them with wide, curious eyes. I nced up at dad and was startled when I saw his eyes on me. He smiled, stopped moving into the woman, and instead used his fingers. He dipped one into her, and she moaned loudlyOh yes, more he added another one and another. His smile widened a little when he saidDo it, go on, do what Im doing, to yourself his eyes were on me, so I knew he was talking to me, the woman thought she was the one, so she did what he asked. I took a step backwards and his eyes narrowed. I knew hell be angry if I dont do what he asked, so I put one finger in my hidden treasure. His lips curled up in a smileGood girl, now rubbed it, thats right like this he rubbed on the womans private part making her moan louder. I didnt know what Im doing but whatever it was, it made my body feel weird, but I did it anyway, so dad wont get mad at me. Soon, I felt a hot liquid on my hand, I pulled my hand away to look at it and then back at dad. He only smiled, Good girl. PRESENT TIME! Earth to Laney! Geez, what are you thinking about? Cassie yelled. I jumped in surprise, picked up my drink, and took a sip, What? Did you say something? She rolled her eyes, Ugh of course I did, would I be talking to myself? Iughed, Sorry about that, I just I just got carried away. What were you saying? She huffed, I said, therell be a party tonight, and guess what? All those hot guys, the D-brothers will be there, what do you say? Youll being, right? Ugh, Cass I started, but she cut me off. Dont Cass me, youre almost twenty-one, and you dont even have a boyfriend? Who knows if you still have your V-card intact, that will be a shame to me. I sighed, You know Im not interested, Cassie. You will be, and youreing with me tonight,e on, lets go check out your wardrobe and see what you have, she said, dragging me back to my room. I groanedCass! She raided through my wardrobe huffing at what shes seeing there Geez! Why would you have such clothes? I cant find any sexy thing in here, Laney! I shrug but didntment. Why would I bother with sexy clothes when Im not dressing for anyone? Besides, the little money I have will end up in house bills, not clothes.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Cassie finally picked out the clothes, she improvised by using a pair of scissors cutting it into a short gown and then adding a little touch to it. I could only watch helplessly because shes the fashionista between the two of us. Cassie became my best friend when I arrived in Boston, I have other friends, but Im not as close with any of them as I am with her. There, isnt this much better? Im off now and wille to pick you up by 8 pm, do NOT change the cloth I picked out for you, show those hot legs would you muah she kissed my cheeks before leaving. Chapter 2 The Club I sighed watching her go, checking the time to discover it was already past five in the evening. Shit! I need to get ready. I took off my clothes, walked into the bathroom, and put on the heater, while I was waiting for the water to heat, my eyes unintentionally went to the mirror. My breath quickened as I stared at my nude body. At that moment, I felt the wetness between my legs. Licking my lips, I moved my hands towards my breast, and my nipples hardened instantly at my touch. I pinched both cherry buds, moaning out loud. Closing my eyes, I slowly trailed my fingers on my tummy, downwards. My breathing becameboured as my fingers touched my hot centre. Spreading them a little, I dipped a finger inside and the other, moving in and out. I gaspOh yes My body quivered, and my movement became urgent. I leaned onto the bathtub, spreading my legs further than adding another finger. Letting out a throaty moan, I felt my tummy tighten, and soon I came. My body wentx as I tried to catch my breath. After a long while, I got into the tub took the soap, and started bathing. * Okay, so you probably know my name but just in case youre wondering, Im Dney Foxx, Ill be twenty-one in a week. I just finished my degree, surprising, right? Well, back then, my dad got into some kind of trouble which got him jailed. I had to fend for myself. I continued going to school and thanks to my brain, I got a schrship for high school. At that time, I was in Canada, but the schrship is here in Boston. I instantly epted for two reasons, one is because I didnt know how I was going to train myself in school. And the second reason is my stepdad. Yeah, I wanted to use that as an opportunity to escape from him so when he gets bailed out from jail, hed realize Im no longer there. Now Im here, hell never be able to find me. Who knows what hed have done to me if he had seen me in that house? Beat me up till death like he did mom? The fact that Im exceptionally lucky that he never touched me is a miracle. He never touched me, but that doesnt mean he didnt do other things, at times helle homete at night with differentdies forcing me to watch and repeat everything he does, or hell put pornographic movies for me to watch. This was what I caught your mother doing, a whore! That was who your mother was, he would say. To date, I still dont know if thats true or false. In my mind, my mom is a good person, shell never do that to him, maybe it was just a misunderstanding. As time goes on, I became used to it. I began to like it no, love it. I craved for it. Furthermore, I became addicted to it and cant live without masturbating. I never thought it was a bad thing till I realize Ive never found any guy attractive. Thats right, no matter how cute they are, they just wont do. Their touch irritates me. It makes me puke all the damn time. The only touch I wanted was mine and mine alone. I hate the fact that Im this way, but theres nothing I can do about it, Max, the man called my stepdad made sure of it. It might be that I havent met the right guy. I shrugged at the thought. Tonight is a little different though, even though Im forced to go, I still want to give it a try. Since hot guys will be there at the party, I might as well hook up with one of them and see how it goes. An hourter, I walked out of the bathroom with a towel around my body. I took the hair dryer to blow dry my hair, after that, I applied makeup before dressing up. Cassie arrived an hourter, looking hot as hell. I whistledWow babe, those butt of yours looks hmm you can say that shes the curvier one among us, my curves are average, not too big, and not too small. She rolled her eyes, Come on lets go, the party has already started. I cant wait to hook up with Mr. hottie I chuckled, got into her car and she drove off. The club was booming loudly with music, Cassie pulled me to the barOne ss of Bloody Mary please she yelled. The bartenders eyes lit up, Are you sure about that little miss? Of course, bring it quickly. His eyes locked on mine, What drink do you want miss? He drawled seductively. I smirkedCosmopolitan. He whistled, One bloody Mary and Cosmopolitaning right up Cassie leaned on the wood and faced forward. Suddenly, she gasps O. M. G Laney!!! Theyre here!! Who? I turned towards the entrance to see three good-looking guys walking in. So cute, I feel like Ive died and gone to heaven Cassie sighed. I rolled my eyes, Cute? Was this what you were calling cute? In my eyes, they seem okay, I shrug and took a sip of my drink which the bartender just brought. The tallest guy among them turns in my direction as if he just heard what I just said. Hold on, he didnt hear me right? Besides, the music is so loud, theres no way hell hear me. Right? As if reading my thoughts, he smirked and starteding my way, his eyes not leaving mine. My heart skipped, what is he doing? Cassie tugged at my handHesing your way Laney oh my God!! Be good to him, okay? And have fun! Let me go talk to those two, she grinned and left me alone. Cass!! Damn that girl. By this time, the man already arrived at my side, Iposed myself, raised my head at him, and saidWhat? He made a tsk sound, Beauty, thats notdylike at all. Why dont I buy you a drink, and then well have fun together, he raised his hand to touch my hair, but I moved backwards. This man, something about him doesnt seem right, I dont know if its instinct, but I want to go far away from him as possible. I opened my mouth to speak, but Cassie appeared out of nowhere and whisperedBehave, Laney, I think he likes you then she was gone. Taking in a deep breath, I smiled at the man Id love that. Better he gave me his hand, I took it, Lets go to a quiet ce, this ce is noisy. He led me to a more secluded ce in the club, where there were lesser people. The only people there were couples f*cking, the lights were dim, so one couldnt see them. We were still walking when he suddenly stopped and pinned me to the nearest wall. I gasp. He kicked my legs apart and pressed himself to me. I felt his face on my neck, sniffing it, Hmm, you smell so good beauty, I must say that I havente across your type in a long time. He was touching me, all over, but I couldnt feel anything. My skin didnt heat up under his touch, rather I stiffened the more. I became irritated when his hands found my breast. In fact, he didnt even put me in the mood, my panties are still dried as they were. Stop I whispered He didnt of course, he continued moulding my bobs. The more he touched me, the more repulsive I became. I felt disgusted and wanted his hands off me. Let go of me right now, I growled out.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Why beauty? I know you want me, arent I handsome enough? I tried to hold in the urge to puke, I really tried, but couldnt. Pfft! In the end, I ended up puking all over his body. He let go instantlyWhat the f*ck!! he yells, enraged. I shook my head and ran out of his side, I went into the dancefloor looking for Cassy. Its of no use, no matter how I try they just wont do. No guy in this world is meant for me. Thanks to my stepdad for making me feel this way, he ruined my life for good. I hate him for everything he did, I hate him to death! Chapter 3 Taken Devin took off his shirt after she left, throwing it in the trash. He couldnt help but smile happily, after searching for a long time, he has finally found something interesting. His boss is going to like her. Without wasting time, he took out his phone to call him immediately. He picks up on the third ring. Youll die if this isnt reasonable, he said. Devin gulpsNo boss, its reasonable! I think youll like it, no love it. There was a slight pause, thenCapture her at once, do not touch her in any way or make any mistakes, or youll regret it. Yes, Boss. Their work is to search for females around the world, and send them to their boss while he sells them to different werewolf packs. Devin and his brothers love this job because they get to y with some females before handing them to their boss. This time around, their boss gave them a special task, he wants them to find a feisty woman. He wants something different. After hanging up, Devin went to the dance floor to search for his brothers. Seeing them with the blondedy, he sent a message through the mind link, Come on boys, weve got work to do. Lets go hunting. DELANEYs POV Tears streamed down my face as I walked down the dark, silent street. I wanted to avoid ruining Cassies fun, so I left her behind without taking her car, I felt like walking home, so I could vent out my anger. Yeah fun, many other girls of my age will be happy having fun but for me? Im all alone in this world, even though I have Cassy with me, I still feel alone. I couldnt tell her about my addiction. Nor could I tell her about my stepdad. And mom. Out of all my friends, no one knows Im an addict. How can I tell them that? How would they look at me? Ill be an outsider among them and who knows, they might someday leave me for that. And thats my greatest fear. Cassie is like the only sister I never had, my only family, Ill be broken if she leaves me. Ive always tried to be strong even when Im not, Ive relied on myself to get to where I am today. I dont think Ill strive on if they leave me. I wish this isnt my life, I wish mom never married Max, I wish I could go back in time and undo the wrongs, but those are all wishes. If only wishes coulde true. I sniffed, wiped my tears, and was about to walk into a sharp corner when I realized that the whole area was unusually quiet. No sounds of insects were chirping, nothing, which made me frown. I continued forward, this time, vignt of my surroundings. A few minutester, I saw a dark figure standing one meter away from me. My heart skipped. I stopped walking and rubbed my eyes to see clearly. When I opened my eyes again, I found out that the person was no longer standing there, but a few feet away from me. My eyes shrank. What? How is this possible? He was standing far away from me, how did he get so close? Am I seeing things? Whoever he is, my instincts told me to run! I took a step backwards and another and was about to turn when my back hit a hard wall No, someones body. I gasp and turned sharply. My eyes widened when I saw him. The man from the club! Y you! What are you doing here! He chuckled, Beauty, we havent finished what we started. I edged back, away from him, Dont even think about it. I have nothing to do with you. But you do, beauty, you have everything to do with me. I got a bad premonition when he nodded at something behind me. Two guys stepped out of nowhere, surrounding me. My heart raced, goodness, who are these people? What do you want? I asked, facing him. In a blink of an eye, he appeared in front of meThis Huh? A sharp object prickled my skin, making my body go limp instantly. I found myself falling but couldnt stop, my eyes spun, not seeing clearly. The man caught me before I could hit the ground. Thest thing I heard before cking out wasShit! You gave her a full dose, have you forgotten shes human? That will knock her out for 24 hours. Human? ??? Devin was exceptionally happy looking at the girl in his arms, Great, lets get out of here. Shes so pretty and looks innocent. Dont you think we should have her before taking her to the boss? His brother Dean said, licking his lips. Drake also nods in agreement. Devin shook his head, No, you heard the boss instructions. She should be delivered unscathed, he has ns for her. Now lets go before someone notices us. Just then, a voice rang out, Not so fast Devin. Devin and his brothers froze for a minute, they smelt the visitors immediately before they saw them. They tensed up, ready for a fight. Vampires. How did they find their location? Why are you here, Raphael? I dont believe we have any business together. Devin growls, his wolf was already at the surface, ready to shift if they make a move. Raphael walks out of the shadows with a smile on his face, But we do Devin, so long as it involves her. Five more vampires walk out of the shadows and surrounded us. Will you hand her over to us? Or Do you want us to make a move? Hearing this, Devin grits his teeth in anger. He has no choice but to hand her over. The vampires outnumbered them! Fuck! His boss will be furious if they return empty-handed. Raphael smirks as if he knows what was going on in his mind Now, that wasnt so hard, d, was it? Ill take my leave now. He took the girl and left with the rest of the vamps. Are we just going to let them leave? We should have fought with them! Dean spat. Do we have a choice? They knew we wouldnt be able to fight them off, so they used that method by outnumbering us. Now we just need to think of how were going to exin this to the Boss. DELANEY I dont know how long it took before I started regaining my consciousness. I blinked slowly but didnt open my eyes. My body felt heavy, so heavy that I couldnt even lift a finger. Taking in a deep breath, I smelt avender scent all over. The bed Im lying on feels so soft different from my bed. This felt much morefortable than mine. Hmm, weird. I tensed up when shes of what happened drifted into my mind. The man from the club! That bastard drugged me! No, it cant be, maybe all that was a dream. My eyes opened Instantly and were blinded by the bright light. I squinted my eyes till they adjusted to the room. The room So big, the interior was modern, and the wall is painted white. Definitely not my room. My room was in shades of light blue. My heart started racing as I realized. No no, God no, this cant be happening. I was kidnapped? Just then, I heard the door open. I closed my eyes and waited. Soon, I heard humming from a woman, she was moving about in the bedroom. I felt her presence beside me and held my breath. Who is she? I badly want to open my eyes but remained calm instead. Not long after that, she left. How is she? Someone asked Shes still sleeping, sir, I think shell wake up anytime soon. Good, when she wakes up, get her ready to meet the Alpha. Yes sir. I couldnt hear anything after that but fading footsteps. My eyes opened. The Alpha? What does Alpha mean? Could they be referring to the boss? Why do they want me to meet the boss? Was that the reason they kidnapped me? Goodness! Why am I so unlucky? Was I born with bad luck written on my forehead? I need to find a phone. I need to ask Cassie to call the cops or else, who knows what will happen.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. If they want me to wake up, then theyre dreaming, Illy here till God knows how long besides, Its a good thing I couldnt move my body. Must be the after-effects of the drugs, if I cant move, then how do they expect me to meet the so-called Alpha? Chapter 4 The Alpha King Hourster, the effect of the drugs finally wore off. I could finally move my body. I sat upright holding my tummy because I felt like using the bathroom. Furthermore, I couldnt hold in the pee anymore. I nced around the room, wondering where the bathroom and two doors were. One of them must be the bathroom. I was about toe down from the huge bed when I heard footsteps. Shit! I quicklyy down just in time for the door to open. Stilling my breath, I heard humming again and thenGet up, dear, I know youre awake. I mentally widened my eyes. What? How do you know that? Quickly, get up. We need to get you ready. My eyes opened, I sat up to see the woman, she should be in herte forties or so. How do you know Im awake? I watched as she brought out some clothes and dropped them on the bed. I know a thing or two about the human body. My eyes popped out at that. Human? Are you not human? She stopped what she was doing and faced me, Of course I am, I read science in school, nowe on. I breathed out, relieved after hearing that. A human hm, I dont know what I was thinking, maybe I didnt hear those guys clearly. I got down from the bed, Can you show me where the bathroom is? She pointed at the door by the left, I went in. My brain worked quickly, trying to think of a way out of here. But no matter how smart my brains are, I couldnte up with anything. I feel so confused, I need to understand where I am, and only that woman can be of help. After using the bathroom, I walked out. Do you know I was kidnapped? I asked the woman help me out please, youre a woman like me, help me get away from here. Speaking of which, where is this ce? The woman paled instantly. She came to my side and covered my mouth, Shhh, are you stupid? Whatever you do in this ce, mind the way you talk, or else youll get into trouble. I stared at her, shocked by her actions, But I She shook her headIts not possible dear, if youre here, you can never get out again. Now take off your clothes, let me help you dress, he should be here any minute now. My heart skipped. She shook her headIts not possible dear, if youre here, you can never get out again. Now take off your clothes, let me help you dress, he should be here any minute now. My heart skipped. He? Hold on a minute what do you mean by I cant go out? What does that mean? I asked. I have a premonition that this situation is a little direr than I thought. Instead of answering, she came closer and was about to take off my clothes when I caught her hands. What are you doing? I prefer not to meet anyone nor change into something else! Leave me alone! She dropped her hands to the side and sigh, I know how you feel my dear but in other to survive in this ce, you better do as youre told and please, dont do anything stupid. With that said, the woman turned and left. I frown, What was all that about? Dont do anything stupid? I snorted, yeah right. They kidnapped me and thought Ill be happy about it? An idea popped into my head, I rushed to the door and tried to open it, but it was locked. Without thinking, I started banging on it and screaming at the top of my lungs, Help!! Anyone there! Help me! Ive been kidnapped! Hello? Anyone? I shouted till my throat became scratchy and hoarse. When I got no reply, I nced around the room only to see a balcony!! Oh my, why didnt I see that before? I can escape through there, I just dont know how tall this building this. I walked out to the balcony and nced down. Holy shit!!! This building is so tall! About fifty-story building or so, and it seems like Im on thest floor. I chewed on my lips, contemting, should I go down or not? One thing is for sure, Ill die if I slip. But theres no other way out, this is my only chance before the so-called Alpha shows up. I nced down at my tight short gown and purse my lips. The gown will surely be a problem if Im to jump over the balcony. I rushed back into the room to look for anything sharp that I can use to tear the gown. Luckily, I found a small table knife in the drawer. A knife!! This can also be of help to me.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Without wasting time, I tore both sides of the gown making it easier for me to walk then I hid the knife in my back C using my bra straps to support it. Afterwards, I took in a deep breath and jumped over to the other side of the balcony. I held on to the wrought iron bars as my life depended on them. Dont look down Laney, you can do this. I chanted in my mind. I slowly stretched out my legs, looking for where to set my foot. I found it after a while and proceeded to the next floor beneath me and then the next. I was on the 5th floor when I heard voices. Boss, shes trying to escape through the balcony There was silence at first and then I know. My heart flutters at the voice, I dont know why, but my body flushed all of a sudden. Are they talking about me? If they know, then why arent they making any attempt to stop me? So what should we do about it, sir? I stretch my ears to hear his reply. Let her be. Hearing that, I shrugged my shoulders and continued. I wasnt paying attention to my footing and almost slipped, but I caught myself just in time. Even at that, the wrought iron bars still injured my hands. I bit my lips hard to keep from crying out, afterposing myself, I ignored the pain and went down to the next floor. Soon, my legs finally touched the floor. I breathed out in relief. Goodness! I did it, I cant believe I climbed down from the ten-story building. Cassie will think Im crazy if she hears this. Pushing my excitement aside, I nced left and right, wondering where to go next. This ce looks wholly different from Boston, maybe its because its still dark. I shook my head and was about to take the right route when I felt a presence behind me. I felt the persons breath in my ears and froze, Going somewhere? I screamed, moving away from whoever that is, I quickly turned to see who it was. Someone stood there watching me with a cold look on his face. His striking face is perfectly shaved, his sensual lips look so achingly full l can almost feel them mine. Six feet C plus of perfectly controlled male stands in a perfect ck suit and a killer tie. Hes the very devil in a man, strong-boned, square-jawed, and with gleaming dark hair. His muscles flexed as he crossed his arms. His eyes were the first thing that captured my attention, icy grey eyes that stared at me like he has seen something interesting. At that moment, I also realized something which startled me. I was wet! The more I stared at him, the more wetness pooled in between my legs. My nipples also hardened. I noticed my breath quickened, shocking the hell out of me. What the hell is going on? In my whole life, Ive never felt any attraction to any man, so what is going on? I unconsciously took a step backward as something urred to me. One minute, I was the only one standing here and then the next he came out of nowhere how? How is that possible? Whoever this person is, my instincts told me to run! Because everything about him screams danger. His eyes flickered to my injured hand and for a moment, I saw his eyes change slightly to red. But it only happened for a brief moment before his eyes went back to their normal grey making me wonder if It even happened. Take her to my room, he said, and two guys came out of nowhere. Yes, Alpha. My eyes shrank when I saw theming my way, Stop! Ill kill you if youe any closer, I brought out the knife and pointed it at them. They sneered and kepting. I started panicking, Im serious, donte closer. In no time, they arrived at my side, took the knife, and dragged me away. No! You cant do this! You cant kidnap me! Somebody help me! I screamed to no avail. The guy locked me in their boss room which was much more spacious than thest one. It seems to have everything in it. Couch, refrigerator, kitchen, bedroom Like an apartment on its own. I didnt get the chance to take in everything since the door opened, revealing him. The Alpha! Chapter 5 Enemy Seeing him walk in, I moved far away from him with my heart beating hard against my chest. He didnt say anything, his cold eyes watched my every movement. W-who are you? I asked, trying to put on a brave face even though my legs were trembling. He cocked his head to the side, but I was sure he didnt deign to retort. Take off your clothes and get on the bed, he said coldly, his dark eyes watching me like prey. My heart skippedWhat? Why should I do that? I unconsciously moved further away from him. Hearing this, his eyes shed in surprise, as if no one has ever questioned him before. Dont make me repeat myself, do as I say and strip. I raised her head haughtily, No! He cocked his head to the side and then in a blink of an eye, he appeared in front of me.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. I gasp fearfully. The hell!! How do they keep doing that? No one has ever moved that fast except in movies. Could it be that he has a sh superpower? The sh Im talking about is from the avenger movie. I was still thinking about this when I heardDney his voice rumbles in my head. In my head!! I stared at him open-mouthed, not knowing how to react. On one hand, I was aroused by the sexy rumble of his voice and on the other, I was torn between being scared and shocked. Not only that, but how does he know my name? He made an impatient throaty growl which snapped me into action. I took off my clothes before I realized what I have just done then lowered my head and waited for his next instruction. He pursed his lips, Good, seems like youre beginning to understand the rules. I blinked, what rules? I momentarily forgot myself for a minute and was startled when he abruptly moved at a fast pace. The next minute, I found myself straddling his legs then another minute, I realize my bra and panties were off, I was naked! Show me how you do it, he said in a low tone, but I heard him anyway and understood what he meant. I wanted to resist him but I have a feeling he would somehow force me to obey him, something tells me he isnt a man I can trifle with. I took a deep breath before sliding a shy hand down my clit. The shock of the contact made me gasp. Memories from the past threatened to take over, memories of what my stepfather did, I tried to shut them out but didnt seed. The memories kepting until he leaned towards me, his hot breath fanned on my ear causing me to shiver Go on he said, widening my legs till I waspletely exposed to him. He put his hands on my breasts, rubbing his thumbs over my sensitized nipple, sending hot pleasure through me. Again. Again, I stroked a finger through my silky wet folds. We both heaved hot breaths, there was a way in which it felt more intimate me so exposed, so visible my legs held apart by his legs. And I was extremely wet C wetter than when I do this alone at home. At the same time, so ashamed that my body was reacting to him. Forcing out the memories, I closed my eyes and concentrated on the feeling of a mans hand on my breasts and the folds of my sex. I bit back a moan and got into a little rhythm, stroking myself as he yed with my nipples. Sometimes he rolled them between his fingers like little beads, other times he tugged at them. Every new thing he did send pleasure clear through me. So different from the pleasures I get when I do this alone by myself. He wants me to cum right? I decided to start ying random scenes from all the pornographic movies my stepdad usually forces me to watch, ones of dad ying with otherdys clit while fucking them so I can cum quickly, hopefully, he wouldnt take things further. My movement became harder and faster. Give me your fingers. I blinked trying to catch my breath, What? You disobeyed already he growls My eyes widenedNo no please. No what? My brains worked fast, No Sir. Good girl I watched as he took my hand and licked it cleanC his eyes never leaving mine. He slowly licked his way down to where I injured my hand, I totally forgot about that. Again, his eyes change to red, making me gasp. I tried to pull my hand from his grasp, but he held it in a tight grip. Stay still, he murmured. Under my surprised gaze, I stared as he opened his mouth, his teeth started to grow longer C like the canines of a vampire. My eyes widened. Vampires! Thats what he is. His teeth sank into my hand before I got the chance to react. I cried out, Let go of me!! I struggled to pull my hands away, but the more I struggled, the more he drank my blood. The suction continued for a long time that I felt myself falling onto the bed. I was slowly losing consciousness. I felt him extract his teeth from my skin, then he was licking the spot. I dont know what happened after that because I cked out. KNOXs POV Shit! I took too much blood! Although shes still going to survive, I shouldnt have fed from her. I licked on the spot where she was hurt and watched as the wounds closed up. Thats right, our saliva has healing attributes that could heal injuries quickly. Hers wouldnt healpletely today because she was struggling, which made her injuries worsen. I stared at her small frame, wondering what is it about her that captured my attention the moment I saw her. I was about to tuck her hair behind her ears when I paused halfway. What the hell!! Shes human, I cant think about her that way. Theyre my enemy! Theyre here so I can take my revenge on them and satisfy my needs. Without sparing her another nce, I walked out of the room and sent a transmission to Raphael. Get me another girl. Yes, Alpha! DELANEYs POV I woke up with a start and opened my eyes to see two faces close to me. I screamed and jumped up from the bed immediately. The girls raised their hands in surrender, Hey rx, calm down, were not going to hurt you. My eyes darted around the room but couldnt see The Alpha only three girls. The third girl nced at me disdainfully and walked out of the room. I turned my attention back to the two girls. Hi, Im Camellia and shes Cornelia. Were both Twins! That was when I noticed the striking resemnce between them. Theyre not identical twins, if you look closely, youll be able to tell the difference. Okay Are you guys I started A vamp? One of them said, and I nodded. No, were humans, but well soon be changing to vampires! She said excitedly. I could only stare at her in shock. Dont scare her off, Neil, shes a newbie here. So fast, everything was happening so fast that I cant think straight anymore, it feels as if Im in a horror movie. Vampires are not real, I tried to tell myself, but when I nce down at my hand, I could still see faint marks of what that man did to me earlier. I cleared my throat, Can you tell me where we are? And how I can get out? The Vampire Kingdom is called Valleys, and please give up the idea of leaving because you can never leave except Mr Knox allows you to. You are now his, do you get? Cornelia said Now his? She rolled her eyes, Yes, of course, did you by any chance meet Raphael? He usually goes out to kidnap humans then hell sell them to Cain while Cain brings them to Alpha Knox, so you should be happy the Alpha likes you a bit else hed have killed you long ago. All the girls here are always happy to please him, so you should be happy too. Cornelia!!! Shut the f*ck up! Youre revealing too much, she just got here! Camellia half yelled. What? Its not like shes not going to find outter, so why not tell her now? Camellia shook her head, Come on, we need to get you dressed for the Ball. The Ball? She noddedYeah, there will be a gathering of vampires tomorrow evening and everyone is so excited about it mainly because vampires will choose new ves tonight. Alpha Knox will be giving out some human girls. If youre lucky, a good vamp will choose you, if youre not Anyway, lets just hope Mr Knox wouldnt give us out to other vampires. I rubbed on my temples, feeling a migraineing. Can you two excuse me for a minute? They both smiled and left the room. I covered my face with my hand and groaned loudly, trying to sort out all the information I got sinceing here. First, someone touched me and my body reacted to it. I found out the man is a vampire which is still hard to believe, next is that Im now in a vampire kingdom where I can never leave and now, they want to give out humans? What the hell is going on? Chapter 6 Show me KNOXS POV The ball was already in full swing when I arrived. Everyone stopped partying and bowed. Yes, you could say Im the Alpha king here. For an unknown reason, I scanned the hall looking for her. Dney. I felt slightly disappointed that she isnt here yet. There is something about her that seems different from other humans, I just dont know what that is. I strode over to my seat, once Im seated, the party began again. Female humans danced while male vampires watched and drink. Today is all about choosing, every year, vampires gather here to choose humans and use them as concubines. The concubines are to satisfy the vampires needs, either sexually or offer their blood to us. There is always a rule, though the vampires are to treat them with care for a year. After a year, the human will choose between bing one of us, or they die. You might think its vile and awful, but its nothingpared to what humans did to us. I could still remember that year when they killed us, called us monsters, they did all sorts of things to our females. My hands clenched involuntary, rage burned down deep inside me at the thought. As the ruler of the kingdom, I had no choice but toe up with this event yearly, it prevented stubborn Vampires from venturing into the human world, were supposed to remain hidden, but some vampires are secretly going behind my back looking for a way into the human world to take revenge. The only temporary solution is to bring humans here, for their use and when they get tired of them, they have no choice but to wait for the next election. I hope this would go on for a few more years. Although, I left some strong-willed vampires to work as CEOs in bigpanies in the human world. Theyre allowed to go out because they have control of their over their thirst, theyre vampires whose revenge isnt clouding their judgment. Take me for example, I own several businesses in the human world, they know me as a billionaire just that I like to keep a low profile by not attending too many events. Alpha. A slutty voice drawled in a mocking tone, snapping him out of his thoughts. It was Vendetta, a friend of mine. I dont usually have friends because no one here in Valleys can be trusted, my pack only fears me because Im powerful. Though I have little trust in her. I also hate it when she calls me that, and she knows it. What are you doing here, vendetta? I asked inside her head. Why Alpha? This ball is for the whole vampire kingdom she shrugged, besides, I was curious about whom youll choose this year. Normally, an Alpha king is supposed to choose more than ten humans, but I chose fivest year. I know everyone here is curious about whom Ill choose this year. I ignored Vendetta to do her thing while I studied everyone, their behaviours, and all that, I noticed that many of them are almost stiff. Theyre tired of this, they want the freedom to roam around the human world. I also want the same thing, but itll be a disaster, it had happened once in the past, and it took the life of his father to solve the problem at that time. Just then, the door opened and more than fifty humans walked in. His eyes scanned through the crowd and finally, theynded on her.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Dney. At that moment, she raised her head and her eyes met his. Seeing how beautiful she looked, my body burned with needs. I want her. DELANEYs POV I quickly lowered my head when our eyes met. My heart was beating so loud that I can even hear it. Camellia and Cornelia had exined this to me, they were both happy and hoped the Alpha will choose them again. If he does, theyll change to vamps and pleasure him any way he wants. He should choose you more than anyone else, he might be cruel, but hes better. They had warned. The hell, I dont want anyone to choose me, in fact, if I had my way, I would have run out of here the moment I regained consciousness, but I havent gotten the opportunity yet. I used my long reddish-brown hair as a curtain to cover my face, then peek at my surroundings to see themughing merrily. Yes, theyre mostly guys, just a few vampire females. I saw some of them hold a red ss of wine No, not wine but blood. My stomach twisted in knots causing me to gag softly. I wasnt myself anymore, Im so scared that even the slightest movement made me jump. I mean, Im in a room filled with vampires! And can lose my life if anything goes wrong. The girls around were all jubnt as though they dont care about anything, their excitement left me speechless. Are they crazy? Werent they kidnapped and sold to this bunch of killers? Whats there to be excited about? Dont they have families or loved ones at home? The Alpha stood up and everyone quiets down. The moment weve all been waiting for is here, he said in a low monotone, but it seems everyone heard him I wont waste our time by saying much, so lets begin! You know the rules, no killing. After saying that, many vampires poured into our midst. I wiped my sweaty hands on my clothes and slowly moved away from the centre. Yes, I want to hide. I cant stay here anymore or else who knows what will happen next. Thest thing I want is to get selected by a delirious vampire, I wont even know how I died. I slowly moved towards the door, making sure to avoid the vamps. Suddenly, I heardughter in my head. It seems like you love running, Dney. I froze. That voice I nced around looking for Knox but couldnt find him, all I saw were male vampires choosing girls and some fighting over a particr girl. I decided to use that opportunity to run since no ones attention was on me. I left the hall and saw some guards by the door, so I took another route. You know what I like the most ? The voice came again. Get the fuck out of my head!! I growled He chuckles, I love chasing, you get what I mean? I ignored him and entered another hallway when I saw another batch of guards. I saw a room and decided to hide there for the time being. I leaned on the door, breathing hard, I need to find a phone, so I can call Cassie. She must be worried sick. I opened my eyes to take in the room and gasped. Holy shit! The room was filled with sex toys. Just then, I heard a low chuckleIve been waiting for you little Dney Knox said from behind me. I froze instantly. What the? How did he get here? He was at the ball just now, how did he get here? I have many abilities, Dney, I controlled your movement, so youlle here. I frown, controlling my what? I clearly came here myself. Thats what you think. I red at him, Stop reading my mind! He tilted his head to the side and poured a drink into two sses, Come sit Dney, and before you ask, its not blood, its a wine. Do vampires drink wine? I thought. Yes Dney, we do, and we eat normal food as you do thats if we want to. Stop reading my mind, I said again. Its ufortable. He shrugsLook around you, do you know what these are? he said pointing at the sex toys Of course Im sure you do, so the next question should be, have you used any of them before? On yourself his eyes twinkles, waiting for my answer. My face flushed at that. I cant answer that question. Knowing he can read my mind, I tried my best not to think of anything and stared at him. Hmph, I guess you have so, I want you to show me. Chapter 7 King Of Alphas Cassie stayed in between the guys, loving every second as they touched her. Youre so beautiful, darling, the man with blue eyes said, grabbing her ass. She moans softly. This is like a dreame true for her! Shes sure all the girls in the club are ring daggers at her. Rumours said that the DC brothers never talk to anyone whenever they show up in this club, only drink and leave. Never once have they been seen with any girl, some began to wonder if theyre gay but clearly, theyre not. Because theyre all over her, touching her. Laney needs to see this, Cassie hopes shes also getting some, ha! Suddenly, their hands froze on her skin. She frowns, What happened? Sorry, sweetheart, we need to go. What? Why? They already left before she could question them. She pursed her lips, Ahh why did this happen? I already had them in my arms. With a sigh, she decided to go look for Laney. She knew she wasnt on the dance floor, so she went upstairs, after checking everywhere, Cassie realized she was nowhere to be seen. She went to the bartender, Hey did you see my friend? Youre talking about the hot chick with auburn long hair? She noddedThats right. Oh, I saw her leave a while ago. What? Did she leave? Are you sure about this? Yeah Cassie cursed, ran outside, took out her phone, and called her. Her phone rang, but she didnt pick up. Cassie also saw that she didnt take her car. Crap! This could only mean two things, either she went home or shes f*cking that man. Hmm, she hopes its the second one, either way, shed go check her house first. She hopped into her car and drove off. Getting to her house, Cassie noticed that Laneys lights were out, and her door is also locked, which means she isnt home. She exhaled, relieved, yeah, she must be with the man. She feels so happy for her, ever since she has known Laney she has never seen her with any guy, in fact, she avoids them like a gue. Furthermore, she used to wonder why and thought she wasnt interested, but she guesses shes wrong, tomorrow, shed give her a call. ***** At this time, Devin and his brothers returned to their boss and exined everything. What? What do you mean by vampires took her? Are you crazy? You cant tell me that because Alpha Rakel ising to pick her up himself! The D- brothers paled at that. Dean began sweating on his forehead, his breathing became hurried, Alpha Rakel? Yes, you dumb shit! You cant even fight for her, you just gave her up for the vampires! Look, Alpha Rakel has already paid for her, I dont know how you guys are going to do it but provide a recement before he shows up!! The three brothers nce at their selves nervously. Though theyre not wolves from Alpha Rakels pack, theyre still afraid of the name. Any wolf will be petrified just by hearing the name because his pack is the most powerful pack in town, not just because of rumours but because Rakel is not someone you can trifle with. He and his Blood Moons pack has conquered lots of packs, resulting in his pack being thergest in history. They call him the King of Alphas! Dean clears his throat, This Boss, how can we find a recement in a short period? We cant just go and kidnap any random human we see on the road, we have to monitor our target! Their boss red at him, Then dont, Ill just hand you three over to him as the recement! Either way, I wont let you guys ruin my business for me.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. No, well search for a recement right away. Drake chimed in. Just as they were heading out, they almost bumped into someone. A low growl got them shuffling backwards rushing. Dean was the first person to notice him, Alpha Rakel. Rakels beta red at them, Move! They quickly parted ways for them and began to tremble as the Alpha went in to meet their boss. Though they werent in their boss office, they could still hear what has been said, thanks to their werewolf hearing. Alpha Rakel - Boss James greeted. Where is she? Rakel cuts him off by going straight to the point. A few seconds of silence passed before James spoke up, T-that Theres a little problem Alpha, actually, my boys ran into Vampires on their way to deliver her T-they took her with them, Seeing Rakels re, James continued, we can find a recement and deliver it to your n before tomorrow. He quickly added he was sweating profusely. Thest thing he wanted was to get on Rakels bad side. His life was on the line here. Rakel menacingly tilted his head, it was unknown to everyone what he was thinking at the moment, Vampires? Y-yes Alpha. You can take my boys, the ones you met on the way, they would be able to identify the vampires. Hearing this, the D-brothers cursed loudly. James actually sold them out! Though they call him boss, James is actually their uncle. They agreed to do this work for him because it brought respect for them among many packs. But who would have thought that their so-called uncle wouldnt cover up for them when they needed him the most? Or do you want a recement? James asked, hopefully. No! Rakel spat! He wants the same girl the vampires took from him and his getting her even if he has to go to war with the vampires. It just so happened hes been looking for a reason to go to Valleys. His eyes met his Beta and sent him a message through the mind link, Take the boys with you. Yes, Alpha. Without any further ado, Rakel turned on his heels and stormed out of the office. James let out the breath he didnt know he was holding and watched as the beta took his boys away. He never meant to rat them out, but it was the only solution at the moment, it was the best way to keep all of them alive. With a shake of his head, he went back to work, hoping theyll find the girl as soon as possible. Chapter 8 Move and you die ~ DELANEYs POV ~ Knowing he can read my mind, I tried my best not to think of anything and stared at him. Hmph, I guess you have so, I want you to show me. Show him? How will I do that? He gave me a toothy grin exposing his fangs which means he read my mind. Its easy darling, you pick the one yourefortable using, then show me how you did it. I raised my chin, What happens if I dont do it? What happens? His icy grey eyes went to my neck, sending chills down my spine. I understood what that meant, hell bite me and suck my blood. I shook my head fiercely, You wouldnt do that He slowly stood up and stalk towards me, Lesson one, never threaten a vampire, it sends a thrill into us thatll make them want to fulfil It at all costs. He stopped a few feet away from me before speaking, And trust me when I say I love the threats. WCWhats your name? I asked, trying to calm my beating heart. His presence affected me in ways that I cant even imagine, I felt afraid, aroused, and confused at the same time! Hes truly messing with my head. Call me Knox, Dney. Whoa, even his name sounds so cool. He smirked but didntment, I knew he heard that. He crossed his arms, waiting. Knowing that Ive run out of time, I cleared my throatUm the ball You need to go choose, erm, a human. He chuckled darkly, Oh I already have, I chose someone interesting. Who? My eyes widened as he continued staring at meNo no and no, you cant choose me I said panicking. Why is that, dear Dney? You dont like it here? No I mean, gosh, how do I put this so that he wouldnt get angry? Thest thing I want right now is to make a vampire king angry Um, what I meant is, your ce is lovely and beautiful, but I cant stay here, I have a life out there with friends, Im sure theyre looking for me right now. Even though my life out, there is a little boring, I have Cassy with me. He pinned me down with a hard stare, I thought he was going to get mad but instead, he chuckled. Oh well, theyll get over it with time. One thing is for sure, youre mine now, so get used to it and dont try to escape. I blinked the tears from my eyes, epting reality. So what happens now? I asked. Using his vampire speed, he stopped right in front of me and gently tuck my hair behind my ear. Be mine. He let go of me, turned, and stride towards the door. One week Dney, Ill give you one week to make your decision, for now, Vendetta will apany you he said then hes gone. I remain standing there wondering who Vendetta was, and he gave me just one week? Well, its better than nothing. My inner mind snapped at me. Its a good thing he didnt ask me to show him how to use those sex toys. Geez, how embarrassing will that be? I was finally able to rx after he left. God, how can one person affect me so easily? Whenever hes close by, butterflies begin to dance in my tummy. Ill find myself getting lost in his almost silver eyes or staring at his handsome face. Why do I find him so attractive? Hes the first man to ever get that reaction from my body, or could it be his vampire charm? Yeah, thats it. He must bepelling me or something. I heard that vampires canpel someone. Does that mean that holy water and garlic can scare them away? If thats the case, I need to find those items quickly. Lightughter snapped me out of my trance, a cutedy with white-blonde hair appeared in the doorway gazing at me mockingly. A vampire, I can tell shes one of them. Lol, yes Im a vampire, and no, garlic, holy water doesnt scare us away dear hahaha, thats the funniest thing Ive heard in fifty years. My eyes widened, how on earth did she know what I was just thinking? She tsk tsk tsk and came closer to me, Youre practically screaming your thoughts at me, dear. Any vampire within this vicinity will be able to hear you and thats because youre leaving your mind unprotected, itll be easy for anyone to get into your mind and control you. This Then what do I do about it? She took my hand and stared into my eyes, Close your eyes. Form a barrier within your mind, erm lets put it like youre building, using bricks to cover the entire space around your mind. I closed my eyes and imagined what she just said, following her instructions. Soon, she pped, Thats it, youre a very fast learner. I opened my eyes and stared at her, Youre Vendetta? She bowed slightlyAt your service, I was wondering how many humans Knox will choose this year, who would have thought that itll be just you? She giggled Are you also one of his chosen? And why are you helping me? Pfft she spatChosen? Hell no, Im his unwanted friend. I know Knox cares for me as a friend, but hell never admit it, hes that stubborn, and as for why Im helping you He chose just you which means, theres something special about you she paused and stared at my neck hmm, I guess Im right, he hasnt bitten you yet. He has! On my hand! I showed her my hand where he bit me, but there wasnt any sign of the mark. I gasp, The mark was just here. She nodded as if she understood something I dont, Yeah, a vampires tongue has healing properties. But that isnt what I meant, he hasnt bitten you on your neck, which means he hasnt slept with you yet. I frown, Well, he gave me a week to decide. She grinned Wow! That is surprising, this is a good thing! Ahh, why do I feel like shes speaking in riddle? Whatever, she seems carefree and friendly, I might as well get some information from her. Vendetta, look, I need to leave, and I know only vampires know the way out, can you help me? Ehn About that, no one here can help you except him. She rushed to close the door and came closer, Listen here Laney, I think youre special. Knox has never chosen one human before nor has he ever given them time to decide, he never considered their feelings, he is ruthless when ites to human Laney. Thats why I think youre special, youre affecting him in ways which are making me confused. If you make him fall in love with you might consider you visiting your human friends. Make him fall for me? Is that even possible? Is that the only way out of this? Okay, lets not talk about all this, I need to take you to your new home and then, well go shopping. Im sure youre curious about this kingdom. I can go out? She rolled her sky-blue eyes, Of course, this isnt a prison, but youll be careful, so you wont get into trouble. Dont worry, no one can harm you with me there. I noddedOkay. She took my hand and pulled me towards the door, Trust me youll love it. I have a feeling were going to be friends. I followed her with one thought in my head. One week, I need to decide quickly. At the market, Vendetta made sure the barrier on my mind is shut firm so that no vampire could get ess to my mind easily. Remember that this works for only lesser vamps and turned Vampires. Any full-blooded vampire can easily get into your mind, got it. I nodded, Yeah, where to now? Weve finished shopping for clothes, shoes, and bags. My heels were aching, I cant stand it anymore. Thest thing I want right now is to go somewhere else. Surprisingly, this kingdom, Valleys is beautiful, things are also cheaper here. Imagine buying a pair of jeans trousers at five dors, something you can get at forty dors in the human world. Speaking of which, I turned to Vendetta and askWere still on Earth, right? This isnt another world, is it? She snorted, Yes, were still on Earth. Just that youll hardly find this kingdom on the map, our ancestors made sure its hidden enough. Okay, lets go to the undies department. Undies? Ahh not again. I realize that vendetta is a shopaholic (if that is a word) damn! Weve been shopping for hours, and she still seems to be upbeat. We entered that section, and she went on to select the ones she thinks will be good. I felt someones eyes on me. I turned but couldnt find anyone. I swallowed the lump in my throat and moved towards Vendetta, I have a feeling that someone has been watching me since we left Knoxs building, I dont just know who. Vendetta dumped some sexy matching sets of panties on my hand, I noticed they were only in two colours. in ck and white, but all designers. Knox likes his women to wear this, I think theyll look good on you, go try it on. Um hello Im not trying to impress the man by wearing g-strings. Shes saying it as if she knows what my decision will be. Only she doesnt know, Ill obey everything they say while searching secretly for a way out. Ill be getting out of this crazy kingdom any chance I get.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. I puff out my cheeks, took the panties from her, and stride over to ady in uniform, I guess she should be one of the workers here. Please, where can I find the dressing room? She pointed at a corner Over there. Thanks. I nce at Vendetta only to see her busy selecting clothes, I shrugged and followed the direction the worker pointed out. Stepping into the dressing room, I quickly took off my clothes. I was about to try on the lingerie when the hairs on my body rose. Someone is here, just when I was about to turn, I heard a females voice, Dont move, or you die. Chapter 9 A way out I freeze instantly upon hearing that, somehow I knew thedy is a vamp. Oh God, why am I so unlucky? Is she going to kill me now? Youre the new alpha kings concubine, right? Concubine? She pressed a de to the back, not too hard to wound me, Answer me. I nodded quickly, Yes, I am. Please dont hurt me. I whimpered. Quiet. Look, I can help you get out of here, theres a way out, but that depends on if you want to leave. I blinked, You know a way out? That wasnt what I was expecting. My heart rate spiked up in excitement, knowing I can leave here without depending on Knox. I can leave before my one-week expires.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Yes, but I dont have much time, just do as I say. Got it? I nodded and listened to her n, Remember, dont tell anyone about it or else youll be killed. With that, she slipped out of the dressing room, leaving me in a shocking state. Not long after that, I heard Dney? I jumped at the voice, Vendetta was standing outside the dressing room. I open the curtains and stared at her, Yes? She stares at me with a frown on her face, Did something happen? Why havent you tried them on yet? No, nothing happened. Then why is your heart racing? Was someone here with you? She asks, ncing inside the room. I made sure my walls were tightly shut, so she couldnt read my mind beforeughing. No, not at all. Im just thinking of what might happen if I dont buy what Knox wants. I mean, I should buy what Imfortable in, right? She stared at me for a while then her lips slowly curled up in a smile exposing her fangs, Now that I think about it, you are right. I will kill to see the look on his face when he sees you it he he She took the panties, e on, lets pick up things youre interested in. I breathed out relief and followed her out, throughout the shopping, I couldnt bring myself to be enthusiastic anymore, my mind was filled up with what thedy said. In three days, shed help me get out of here, I just have to wait patiently and not let anyone suspect anything. Vendetta was about to go into the shoe section when I stopped her. I mean, gosh, shes spending too much money on irrelevant things Ill probably leave behind when I escape from here. It also means Knox is rich, ording to what Etta said, he doesnt care about the money. I think thats enough for today, Etta, I can barely walk. My tummy rumbled loudly, announcing Im hungry. I dont think Ive eaten anything since I came here. She facepalmed, Yeah, youre right. Ive totally forgotten you are a human. Okay,e on, lets get something to eat. I shook my head, No, take me home please, Ill eat something when I get home. Wherever that is. Noticing my mood, she agreed. The ride home was quiet, I lean on the windshield while gazing out of the window. I didnt realize when the car stopped till Vendetta tapped me. We are here. Oh! I was about to get out of the car when she grabbed my hand. Give him a chance Dney, I know all this seems crazy but with time, youll adjust. I promise, just give him a chance, youll see that he isnt as bad as he seems to be, okay? I stared at her as if she were crazy. Furthermore, I should give him a chance? How about my life? Why isnt she saying anything about my leaving? Does she expect me to throw away my life just because the Alpha king chose me? I wanted to yell these words to her, but I realize it was pointless, she will try to convince me to look at the bright side, so I forced a smile and nodded. Great! I would have loved to go in with you, but unfortunately, I have something to do. Just go in, youll see Katrina. Shed help you take care of things here, okay? Ill stop by in two days. I wanted her to stay but know it isnt possible, so I nod Alright. Isnt she scared Ill run away? Maybe she knows no one will show me the way out, so shes carefree about it. Only does she know Shaking my head, I strolled to the entrance of the building. I was expecting a small house, instead its Im faced with a mansion. Hold on, Etta said this is my house from now on? Wow! Im now beginning to understand why those humans like it here, they spoil them with riches C something that some cant afford on their own, and with time they eventually forget about their loved ones. Katrina was in the living room when I walked in, I was shocked by her appearance and panicked a bit because I was expecting an old woman rather than a woman who seems to be in herte thirties, but shes still beautiful nheless. You are Katrina? Thedy smiled, Yes Miss Dney. Ill help take care of things around here. Are you a vampire? I asked She cackled loudly, Of course not, Im human just like yourself. How old do you think I am? 38? She grinned, No dear, Im Seventy-six years old this year. I stared at her, stunned. Surprising right? I nodded. She took my hand and led me to a couch, You must have thought why those female humans are happy to be here right? I nod. This one of the reasons, as long as a vampire continues to feed on you, their saliva alternate through your bloodstream. With time, youll notice you heal quickly, you dont get sick, and so on. But they continue feeding on you for a year or two, itll also slow your ageing. Humans are after immortality, especially females, no one wants to get old looking ugly with wrinkles all over their faces so even if they were taken from their families, theyll look at the brighter side and see that this is better. Understanding the gist of it, I gaze at Katrina for a moment before asking, Are you also like them? After immortality? Sheughed sadlyNo, I wish Im like them, at least itll be my choice, but its not. Im sorry, I shouldnt have said that Its okay, dear, that will be a story for another day. Vendetta told me youre hungry, I prepared something for you,e on. Watching her leave, I couldnt help but wonder what her story is, Im sure shes still haunted by those memories, I saw it in her eyes when I asked that question. * In a blink of an eye, four days have passed with no news from thedy, she never told me where to find her, ording to her, shed find me on the third day. Ive been pacing anxiously in my big bedroom since morning, contemting what to do. I dont know if thatdy is to be trusted, she might have motives for offering to help, but what? Im running out of time and dont think theres any other choice but to trust the vamp. The Alpha king will be here in two days. I know this because he told me so, in my head, of course! He kept sending images of things hed do to me after I make my decision, which has turned me into a hornydy for the past three days. The worst thing is, I tried touching myself like I always do, but found it isnt working out for me. Just like now, Imying on the bed writhing from ecstasy, but I cant seem to find my orgasm. I tug at my nipples moaning softly at the slight pain, my finger drifted down to my clit, rubbing against the knob fiercely. Seeing that it wasnt enough, I inserted my fingers, my walls mmed down on it tightly as I began working it in and out of me. A growl came out of my mouth because it isnt enough! I wanted more, even though I dont know what I want at the moment, I was bing frustrated by the minute. My fingers found the right spot, making me moan out loud C not too loud for Katrina to hear. My fingers began working faster, its movement became frantic as my orgasm drew nearer. So close. My tummy tightened, I pinched my breasts hard and was so close to my orgasm when the doorbell rang. I stilled instantly. It cant be that shes here, right? The girl from the market! But why would shee through the front door? Annoyed at my attempt to ejacte, I quickly ran out of the room, hoping to reach the door before Katrina does, thest thing I want is for her to get suspicious about my leaving. Chapter 10 Need to feed I open the door only to freeze in surprise upon seeing Knox! Why the hell is he here instead of thatdy? My heart began racing, thinking he might be here for my decision when my time isnt up yet. He gave me one week, there are two days left, so why dide? Arent you going to wee me in, dear Dney? Too shocked to say anything, I silently open the door and stepped aside. My mind began reeling with excuses I coulde up with if he brings up the topic. I need toe up with a reasonable lie, something that can dy him. Did vendetta say something about his behaviour different towards me? I can use that as an advantage to get out of this. As I thought of all this, I made sure my walls were tightly shut though, Im not sure whether itll have any effect on him. Vendetta said powerful and ancient vampires could still hear your thoughts no matter how thick your walls are. The thought made me wonder how old Knox is, he cant be an ancient vamp, is he? He looks like hes in his early thirties, I guess. He took two steps inside, paused, and began sniffing the air. What are you doing? I asked, watching him. Something clicked in my mind making me flush in embarrassment, jeez can this day get any more worst? Hes perceiving my arousal! I didnt wash up beforeing to open the door! An evil smirk etches its way on his cute yet evil face, Wow Dney, did I interrupt you bying here? Tell me what you were doing just now. Nothing! I squeaked. Im sure my face had to flush an even brighter shade of red. He took a step toward me, Really? Then why can I perceive your arousal, dont tell me you were touching your- Shut up! Tell me why you came here! I cut him off, moving far away from him as possible. Youre sure you werent ying with your clit? Dont tell me I missed all the fun! An evil gleam appeared in his eyes, I knew at that instant I wouldnt like what he was going to do next. Dont The next minute, he grabbed my hand before I could speak, he hauled me over his shoulder in a caveman-style using his vampire speed, he took me to my room then he dumps me on the bed. He inhales deeply, and for an instant, his eyes change colour to red before going to their usual grey ones. Do you know the second thing every vampire likes apart from blood? I shook my head, wondering what he was talking about. Sex. Though werewolves are said to be horny creatures, vampires are almost alike. Almost. Werewolf? Do they also exist? Yes, Dney. They do exist he answers reading my mind. I shot him a re and hurriedly tightened my walls, making him chuckle Youre adjusting quicker than I thought, Vendetta must be teaching you well. Now, lets go back to our discussion, shall we? I started scrambling backwards on my hands and ass trying to get away from him as he began funnily staring at me. His eyes were constantly changing from grey to red as if he was fighting himself for control. My instincts are already telling me to run through I knew thats impossible, I will never outrun a vampire talk more of an Alpha king. Why are you telling me this? He climbs onto the bed and stares at me Because I want you, like- C C right now he stated as a matter of fact. My heart hammered against my chest, hes not joking! Somehow my body also reacted to his statement, but I cant let him know that. How the hell will I get out of this mess now? He must be using some kind of vampire charm on me. I thought.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. I suddenly thought of something and cleared my throat, Do vampires have special abilities? Yes. I waited for him to borate, but he kept on staring at me that way. What abilities do you have? His hands suddenly move, catching my retreating body and pulling me underneath his body. I will tell you some other time, stop trying to change the topic, doll! He growls warning My eyes widened, What- what are you doing? You havent told me why youre here! My time isnt up yet! I said in a rush as he put his nose in the crook of my neck. He raised his head to look at me, and his next statement left me speechless, Im hungry. My jaw dropped, What? I came here because Im hungry, I need to feed. Like C C C you want my blood? Why? He blinks his eyes and frowns as if no one has ever asked him such kind of question, Well, for one reason, youre my only chosen. I could only stare at him in shock, Y-you can go choose more humans! What the fuck?! Out of all the humans he has, why the hell will hee to me? I havent made my decision yet! He shook his head, It doesnt work that way, youll be the only one to attend to me till I He stops himself, but I already figured out what he wants to say. My mouth opened and closed several times as its meaning left me stupefied. It doesnt work that way, Ill be the only one attending to him till he gets tired of me! I mean, seriously? Ill be trash after hes tired of me? Or he would kill me or pass me on to other vamps, as Cornelia said? Without waiting for my reply, he deeps his head, iming my lips in a searing kiss. I gasp at the sparks that ran through my body. Knox being the man that he is, used that opportunity to slip his tongue into my mouth, deepening the kiss. Ive kissed a few guys before just to see if Ill have any sparks from them, but nothingpared to what I feel now as he kisses me. My heart was beating rapidly before suddenly starting to thump erratically inside my chest, for a moment, I thought it was going to explode. His hands moved down my body stopping at my thighs, he grabbed my ass meshing my body tightly to his and began grinding his length against my core. I tried to stop my body from feeling this, damn it, hes a vampire! But my body doesnt seem to be in control of itself as I arched my back into him. I was so lost in him that I didnt know when his mouth moved to my neck until I felt a sting from his fangs. I tensed instantly, Knox, no please dont. I whimpered, panicking. My arousal was long forgotten, the only thing I wanted was to get the hell away from him as fast as possible. I tried to shove him off, but he is like a brick wall that wouldnt budge. I couldnt help but gasp as his eyes met mine because of his eyes! Instead of his usual grey, the red eyes stood out, which was shining brightly. I knew at that moment that his control has slipped. He would feed on me without listening to my pleas. Gosh, Im such a fool, hes been trying to distract me just to feed! I stupidly gave in to the strange feeling of my body being close to his C enjoying the feel of a male for the first time in my life that I didnt think for a moment. He said it himself, vampires love sex, he was using my half aroused state to take advantage of me! I realize then that Knox isnt a good person, not that any vampire is good, but for a moment, I wanted to believe he isnt as bad as I thought ording to what Vendetta said. I thought for a moment that she was right, but she was not. Its all a ploy to get what he wants. I didnt have time to regret it, since he already sank his fangs into my neck. Pain tore through me, I couldnt help but cry out. I didnt struggle this time, I remained still epting my fate. I could only whimper as he kept drinking my blood. Maybe dying here might be a good thing for me, I wouldnt have to suffer in this hellhole as a vampire meal or continue living a life of fear that I might die miserably in the hands of vampires one day. Tears streamed down my face as his teeth sank in further, I could feel myself getting weak by the moment, yet he didnt stop. Darkness clouded behind my eyes, I couldnt stay conscious anymore, so I gave into the darkness. ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ My eyes fluttered open to see Katrina watching me with concern written all over her face. Youre awake! Thank goodness, you gave me a scare, you know. I tried to turn my head searching for Knox, only to cry out at the pain in my neck. No, remain still Dney. Youll hurt yourself! I took in a shaky breath and met her gaze, Where is he? I didnt have to mention his name because she knows who Im talking about. Her eyes dropped in guilt, Hes gone. I scoffed. Yeah, right. Why wont he leave? Hes already gotten what he came for, If I had known Ill end up in this godforsaken vampire kingdom, I wouldnt have followed Cassie to the club that night. Just thinking about her sent a pang to my heart, I miss her so much. Soon, Cassie, Ill be out of here, its just a matter of time. Speaking of time, I peered at Katrina, How long have I been out? Three days. My eyes widened, If thats the case, then my two days are up! The darn bastard didnt want me to make any decision in the first ce, he already made it for me. If three days have passed, then how would I know if thatdy came here? I cant ask Katrina about it, or shed get suspicious. Dney Katrina started looking unsure of what she wants to say, you know it has never been like this with him right? Dont give me that look, Im not saying what he did was right, he has never loosed control with anyone before Save it, Katrina, nothing you say can make up for what he did. She sighed, Vendetta said shed stop by when you wake up. Im not interested in seeing anyone, Kat. If Ettaes, shed also try to convince me he did nothing wrong, he lost his fucking control. I tried to get up but wince at the slight pain in my neck, my body felt frail and I find it hard sitting upright. You cant get up, your body needs food to replenish your energy, Katrina said, pushing me back down. I sigh in defeat, Can you help me run the bath, please? Ill eat after shower. She agreed, help me run the bath, she wanted to assist me in the bathroom, but I refused. I can bear to have anyone touching me right now, not after what happened with Knox. I still cant believe my body is reacting to a males touch when it hasnt my whole life. As soon as she left the room, I stared at myself in the mirror. I realize my neck was bandaged. Is it that bad? With a shaky hand, I untied the bandage and gaped at my neck in shock. The area he bit me wasnt healing at all as its supposed to, it also looks nasty instead of the usual creamy white skin, its in a shade of purple and red! I grit my teeth in resentment, the more I stared at it my anger fueled at him! My anger still didnt disperse after my short bath, I was thinking of ways to get back at him. Holy water and garlic dont work on vampires, I would have used it against him. All my energy drained as I dragged myself to the room, I couldnt even put on my cloth, so Iy on the bed, naked till Katrina came in. Oh heavens! You should have called for me. She quickly dressed me up and feed me. Tears glistened in my eyes as she took care of me, she reminds me of mom. Thank you, I whispered after eating. She gave me a sad smile, Its okay dear, I hope everything works out well in your favour. Ill leave you to your rest now, press this button if you need me. After she left, I was about to sleep when I felt a presence in my room. I slowed my breathing pretending to be asleep because Im not ready to see anyone, especially Knox. I know youre awake, Dney. That voice My eyes snapped open to see thedy from the shopping mall! Im sorry for noting earlier, something came up. Tears began streaming down my face, You came! Youre really here! Now I have hope of leaving! Chapter 11 Escaped Knox POV ~ A familiar pang in my throat made me clench my fist, I need to feed quickly. I dont think I can hold it anymore, If this goes on, Ill go bloodlust and that will be terrible since Im an ancient vampire. Itll be hard for anyone to get me under control. A week before the selection, I didnt get a chance to feed because I was busy with preparations for the selection. Also, I preferred not to feed on my old concubines, I was waiting for my new chosen human. The little I took from her thest time wasnt enough, I wanted more. Recalling how her blood tasted made me salivate and has been keeping me on the edge any time I think of her, Its been taking more than I expected not to go to her, and its all my fault! I gave her one fucking week for some unknown reason C something Ive never done before, especially for a human! Left for me, I would have fed from her and fucked her senseless on the selection day, but I couldnt. Something about her made me consider her darn feelings. I keep reminding myself why I should hate her, I have every reason to use her the way I fucking want because they never gave a fuck when they were killing my people, my father died in the process of making peace between the humans! However, whenever I decide to go to her, Ill remember I gave her a week. What happens if she doesnte willingly to me? Will I have to kill her? Nope, I cant let her do that. I need to go to her before she makes her decision. Pressing the doorbell, I wasnt expecting Dney to open the door, but there she stood with an unusual flushed face. Arent you going to wee me in, dear Dney? I asked, knowing she hates it when I call her that. I know this because theres always a hint of resentment on her face, but she always masks it pretty well. Only, Im an ancient vampire, a powerful one at that, theres nothing that goes hidden from my eyes. The moment I walked past her, her arousal hit me with a force that I had to halt my steps. I faced her immediately and smirked. It seems like the images Ive been nting in her mind really affected her. I inhale her musky scent trying to keep a tight leash on my control, Wow Dney, did I interrupt you bying here? Tell me what you were doing just now. Nothing! She answers rather quickly. I didnt think she could blush more, but she did. Really? Then why can I perceive your arousal, dont tell me you were touching your- Shut up! Tell me why you came here! She cuts. Youre sure you werent ying with your clit? Dont tell me I missed all the fun! Seeing her like this, I couldnt help but want to tease her. An idea popped into my head, I picked her up, put her over my shoulder, and took her to her room, flinging her to the bed. Her scent seems too strong in here, threatening to unleash thest control I had on myself. How can a tiny little human-like her have this much effect on me? My body is reacting to her arousal more than I expected. Do you know the second thing every vampire likes apart from blood? Sex. Though werewolves are said to be horny creatures, vampires are almost alike. Almost. I continue when she shook her head. And thats the truth, me being unfed for a week plus and at the same time perceiving her arousal is making me lose my mind. She must have noticed the change in my eyes because fear ooze from her, sending trills to my body. Oh yes, she should fear me. Jerking her beneath my body when she tried to escape, her eyes widened, What- what are you doing? You havent told me why youre here! My time isnt up yet! I ignored her by putting my nose in the crook of her neck. I inhaled her sweet scent and moan softly. Im hungry, I told her, and almostugh at the look on her face. What? I came here because Im hungry, I need to feed. Like C C C you want my blood? Why? Not just your blood, Dney, I want to you in every way. I wanted to say but opted for C Well, for one reason, youre my only chosen. Lies, I can get any other human whenever I want, but I want just her. Getting antsy at her attempt to distract me, I leaned down and kissed her. I became drunk on her taste, deepening the kiss as she gasps. I tore my lips from hers, moving to her neck. The moment my fangs graze her neck, she stiffened. Knox, no please dont. The smell of her fear mixed with her arousal was my undoing. Myst control snapped, I sank my teeth into her soft, delicate neck and began drinking. I was intoxicated by her blood! It felt so right, her being here, and me drinking from her felt so right that I never want to stop. Her blood is the sweetest thing Ive ever tasted. Something kept telling me to stop, but I couldnt bring myself to fucking stop! I wanted more! I could feel her getting weaker by the minute, something clicked as I drank, making me freeze in shock. I pulled back and stared at her unconscious body as one word rings in my head. Mate! She is my lifemate! No wonder she feels different from every other human. It all makes sense now. Gosh, Im such a fool to not notice this immediately. I even marked her without meaning to! Fuck! My eyes swipe at her still body and began panicking because her body is running cold, I almost drain my mate! Biting my wrist, I quickly fed her my blood C not too much to turn her into a vamp, but just enough to heal her. After a little while, I pulled my wrist from her mouth, frowning because her neck isnt healing as expected, but her body temperature is now normal. Closing my eyes, I focus on Katrina who was in the kitchen downstairs asking her toe quickly. Then I called Vendetta even when I dont want to. Ive always denied the fact that shes not my friend, but right now, I cant deny it anymore. Vendetta is always smart with information and might have answers to all this. I mightve lived for a long time, but nothing like this has ever happened. When Katrina walk in, she paused halfway on seeing Dney, Oh dear, this is bad! I watched as she rushed into the bathroom to bring the first aid box. I moved out of her way as she worked on Dney, my mind couldnt help but go over the news again. Mate? I dont usually believe in anything, but is the Moon Goddess ying tricks with me or what? Why the heck will she pair me with a human when she knows how much I fucking hate them? Katrina finished her work and nce at me in fear, I- I have to go make a protein drink for her, so she can regain her strength. I nod just as Vendetta walks in, she took in Laney on the bed before turning to me, What happened to her? What did you do? I ran my hand through my hair and sighed, She isnt healing, I lost control again. She frowns, Are you sure she isnt your mate? Because this has never happened her eyes widened when I didnt reply, Oh my God! Shes your mate! This is great news! Did you by any chance mark her? I nod. Oh, thats why she wouldnt heal right away because youre not just any vampire, youre a powerful ancient vampire so marking her will naturally take a toll on her, and from the bandage on her neck, Im guessing you also fed from her. Lets give her three days. That doesnt exin why she isnt healing! I said in annoyance. She will heal, you marked her while feeding, and you took a lot, so even if you tried to heal her, shed only heal when she has enough strength and nutrients in her body. Katrina interrupted us by walking in, we watched in silence as she tried to feed Dney, after a long while they both left me. Before Vendetta left, she had said, Dney will hate you now more than she used to. I fucking know that if it were before I wouldnt have given a fuck but now that shes my mate things will be different. I took in her small heart-shaped face, noticing how beautiful she looks. Her long darkshes rested on her fair face, her wavy brown hair was sprawled all over on the bed, making her look like a sleeping beauty. When it was time to leave, I got up and met Katrina downstairs, Dont tell her anything about her being my mate, got it? Yes, Alpha. I left after that, deciding to go somewhere to get my head straight. * On the third day, I knew the moment Dney woke up through the faint bond that has formed between us, I made sure to block her out, so she wont feel me through the bond, Its a great thing that shes human, so she probably wont know about. I felt her rage like wildfire, she was furious at me. Vendetta was right about that, this is going to be harder than I thought. I was contemting going to her when Vendetta barged into my house. Knox? You need toe with me quickly. What happened? Dney C shes gone. She escaped. My eyes slide over to her, Thats impossible, theres no way she could leave on her own! Vendetta nods Exactly! Someone helped her. Who?Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Amira. Chapter 12 On a run Dneys POV ~ Tears began streaming down my face, You came! Youre really here! Now I have hope of leaving. She gazes at my tears with a hint of irritation on her face. I heard her mutter humans before she clears her throat. We dont have much time, we have to leave now before anyone shows up. She said urgently. I studied her for a moment and couldnt help but ask, Whats your name? I mean I cant keep calling you thatdy right?Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Amira, my name is Amira. I nodded, Why are you helping me? What will you gain by doing so? Hope you arent expecting you to pay with my blood, as you can see, I havent fully recovered from one yet. No matter what, I know she isnt helping me out of goodwill, Im smart enough to know that she has her motives, just that I dont know what that is. I know its foolish of me to put all my hopes on a vampire C one I just met, but Ive got no choice, shes the only one who has offered help and I had to take it. Amira snorted, If I wanted your blood, youll be dead by now. I took In a shaky breath, okay, I believe her, but she hasnt told me her reason for helping me. I was about to ask this when she spoke, Are you ready to leave here or not? If we dont leave now, youll die in a years time or two when Knox gets tired of you, or youll have no choice but to be one of us! My mouth drops open in understanding, now I get the gist of everything thats going on here. The humansing here dont have a choice in anything, after using and feeding on them for a year, theyll either be passed on to other vampires, killed, or turned. How can they be so heartless? Fine, lets go, but Ill ask you this again. Will I give you something in return for helping me? I dont have anything to offer. Sheughs, Trust me, Dney, Ill have more than you can count by helping you leave. I nod Makes sense, theres a problem though Im too weak to do anything, I cant even walk! The little efforts Ive used in talking have left a throbbing pain in my neck. Funny enough, my body feels a little different. Somewhere in my mind, I was feeling frustrated, but I dont know where that ising from, I could tell it wasnt my emotions. Amira stared at me, ran her hand through her dark long hair, and began pacing C an action that looks natural yet alluring. If I didnt know she was a vamp, I would have mistaken her for a model, everything about her seems graceful. The way she walks, her voice, porcin skin which was as smooth as silk. Shes almost the same as Vendetta, I wonder if this is one of the pecks of being a vampire, I feel a little self-conscious being close to her. This truly going to be a problem, we cant follow the main route since well be extremely slow and everyone will recognize you, plus they can catch up with us faster that way. Says Amira as she stopped pacing. Then? What do you suggest? Theres another way, only a few vampires dare venture there. As a human, itll be disadvantageous to you since its only rouge vampires that live there, you might lose your life, if youre lucky enough you wont meet them on your way. Its your choice, do you want to risk it? Yes, If thats the only way out, then so be it. I would rather try my luck than regret it tomorrow Even if it means dying in the process. Amira smiled, Hm, we would have be friends if we werent enemies. Wait here, Ill go get some things. Then shes gone. My brows knitted in a frown after she left. Enemies? What the hell does she mean by that? How are we enemies when weve only met once? Should I be worried about leaving with her now? I sigh, its a littlete to back out now. I need to leave before Knox shows up. Thinking about him brought the rage back ten folds, but I pushed it asideC C for now. Amira came shortly holding a small bag, Lets get going! With one hand, she flung me over her back. I almost squeal in surprise but quiet down instantly so as not to alert Katrina. I still couldnt get over being surprised, she just grabbed me like I weighed nothing! Are vampires this strong? Unexpected, Amira ran with me on her back using her vampire speed. I held on tight ignoring the ache on my neck, air-whipped on my face it feels like Im on a motorbike. Soon, I couldnt see any houses as we moved, only trees. I knew we were getting to where she talked about, the ce where rogues live. Whatever that is, I have a feeling they are worse than an ordinary vampire. Fear mixed with anxiety gripped me the further we went. Just a little more and Im out, I thought to myself. Suddenly, I felt rage inside me, so fierce that I had to gasp. My mind immediately went to Knox, he knows Ive escaped. I dont know how I know that I could feel it, hes mad that I left him. Not just that, hes surprised that I could escape from his grasp and security, then I felt something else fear? Hes petrified that something bad must have happened to me. All these emotions left me speechless, why does he feel this way? He hates me, doesnt he? I am just a toy he can use at his own will, he shouldnt care about a mere human like me, right? Because thats what he takes me for. I was getting irritated and confused by all these emotions,, so I decided to block him out. Right now, the most important thing is to leave here safely. Its a miracle that no vampire has attacked us, as Amira has said. As if hearing my thoughts, Amira halts. She cocks her head to the side as if listening to something. What? Why did you stop? I asked, my heart beating fast. She slowly set me on my feet and hand the bag over to me. I realize Im not putting on shoes, I guess that doesnt matter now. They areing, Dney, you need to run. Keep going straight, youll be out of here soon. The bag contains an energy drink and everything youll need. This is a stake, use it to stake one vampire on the chest if you encounter one on the way. I stared at it, wondering if she had it with her the whole time. Howe I never saw it? I remain still looking at her in fear, Who? The rogues? She hissed, Who else? Start moving, theyll be here any minute now. What about you? Ill be fine if you leave, but we will both end up dead if you stay here, Ill try to distract them and give you enough time to escape. Once you cross the trees, youll be out of their territory. No one wille after you. Now. Go! My body moves at hermand, maybe its the fear of not dying here that gave me the strength to run because I was running effortlessly. Plus, the fact that she carried me on her back helped a lot and also saved time. * I dont know how long Ive been running, I could feel myself slowing down. The toll of overused energy is catching up with me, Im getting even weaker than before. I quickly opened the bag Amira gave me, took a bottle of the energy drink, and greedily gulp it down. I look ahead and almost did a victory dance when I saw the border, I would have danced if I wasnt so weak. I wonder how Amira is holding up, will she be able to fight them off. She said even vampires dont usually go there, I hope she survives. I start running again, not too fast this time, since Ill copse if I move too fast. I was almost at the end of the trees when I heard a low growl. I froze instantly, my heart pounding loudly in my chest. They havent found me, have they? How can I fight a vampire in this state? When I didnt hear any sound or see any movement for two minutes, I continued moving. I finally crossed the border shortly after, but I felt it would be better not to let my guards down till I was distant away from Knox before I can find a ce to rest and regain my strength. Realizing Im lost in the middle of nowhere, I facepalm and groan, Gosh! I should have asked for directions! Now that Im out, where would I go ? I was now walking painfully slow, I found a spot and concluded Ill rest here. I threw the bag and stake on the floor and was about to lie down when the hairs on my body stood. I felt as if someone was watching me. I nce around, noticing how eerily quiet everywhere was. I slowly bent down, picked up the stake and held it with both hands, ready to strike if anything happens. Just then, I saw a big ck animal from my peripheral vision, I turned sharply with a raised stake and was about to use it on whatever that is only to freeze when I realized it was a wolf. A massive ck wolf. It remains still, watching me with brilliant eyes that held too much knowledge for just a wolf. Its eyes went to the stake in my hands and back at me. Fear made me drop it quickly and scramble backwards trying to get away from it. A gasp left my lips as I ended up tripping over my bag,nding on my ass. Im so dead, not only did I escape from the hands of vampires, but Ill also end up as dinner to this wolf. Oh God, Why am I so unlucky? The wolf snarls and takes a step forward, I took five backward, making it halt. Another growl from my back made me turn to see another brown wolf, but this one wasnt as big as the ck one. That wasnt the end of it, more wolves poured in all around me, blocking any escape part I could use. I was totally surrounded!! They all look at the ck wolf as if waiting to go ahead, so they can finish me off, he must be their leader. I also nce at him only to find him sniffing me, I bit my lips hard to keep from screaming as it came closer C stopping in front of me. I couldnt help but think that the wolf was very strange, if it wanted to attack, it should have done so, right? Then what is he waiting for? He should go ahead, kill me, and be done with it. At least, I wouldnt have to keep living in this forsaken world! I wonder how Knox will feel when he finds my bones. Argh, why the hell am I thinking about him at this time? At the same time, something happened. A loud crack from one of a brown wolfs body drew my attention. The sickening crack kept ringing out till it suddenly stops, the wolf was now in a human form. A man! A very naked man! Shes the one Alpha. My jaw dropped as it clicked, werewolves! Knox talked about the werewolf, this is what they are! And the naked guy standing there is Devin. The man from the club, the same guy who brought me into this mess! Another crack from the ck wolf made me face him. The wolf shifted into his human form, making me gasp. Handsome isnt what Ill call the man bending at my side in such proximity, he is dangerously cute. At the same time, everything about him screams danger. I flinched when he raised his hand to touch me, making him pause. His obsidian eyes met mine, Mate! You are mine! It was too much, everything was too much for me to take in, the vampires, rogues, Knox, and now werewolves and Alphas I am tired! Emotionally exhausted, I cant take it anymore. I could only do what I deemed right at that moment, I fainted. Chapter 13 Deserved it Valleys Kingdom ~ After helping Dney escape, Amira didnt linger around, she could hear the rouge vampires running towards her. If she stays in their territory a minute longer, she would die a horrible death. She heaved a soft sigh as she has achieved sess this time, but also dreads what awaited her as she headed to the city. Shes sure that Knox has already found out hell, he might be on his way here, but she doesnt give a damn! Furthermore, she has achieved her goal already, so shed take whatever he throws her way C anything so long as he wont have any female by his side. Amira too was a human when they first brought her here, you can say shes the first concubine Knox has, his first chosen! Her case is a little different from the new humansing here. She suffered the most because Knoxs hatred for humans was still fresh on his mind. It was at that time he lost his parents! At first, Knox gave her the illusion of wanting her, of loving her making her fall in love with him, and then she had confessed her love to him even after knowing what he was! But he had snapped the moment she said those words. All of a sudden, the good Knox she knows was gone, she saw his true colors. He used her love against her, he made sure to remind her why its a crime to fall in love with him. Your people took everything from me, and Im going to make you watch as I take everything from them. You should be happy youre the first Amira, youll get to leave a long life. A long miserable life. Lets put it like this Youll be their queen, watching as her people suffer. His words are still fresh on her mind as if they were yesterday. He tortures her here and then when that wasnt enough for him, he began bringing in humans, using that as a solution to calm down the vengeance of his people. Amira wonders why hes preventing the Vampires from venturing into the humannds when he loathes humans. No matter how she thinks about it, it doesnt make sense. If he hates them, he can simply end the humans, then let go of the unending rage in his heart. Being true to his word, Knox turned her into a vampire, so she could leave a long life, she watched as humans were used and killed at the end. Some lucky ones were also turned into a vampire. What she hates most is that he turned her into a vampire, so she can also feed off her kind. Amira vowed to make him pay, she knows nothing she does might be a threat to him, but therell always be something she can use to get revenge for making her fall in love with him. For taking her love for granted! And so, she waited, she doesnt care how long that will take, but as the saying goes, a patient dog eats the fattest bone. Not like theres anything shed achieve from causing Knox pain, she knows she might die in the process. At least she would die with the knowledge that Knox is mad, helpless, and hurt. Its the list she could do for making her fall for him. Theres nothing she could do to save the humans sold here. She could only hope someone wille, someone that will put an end to Knox and the kingdom. Amira guesses her prayers got answered when news about Dney spread out through the whole kingdom like wildfire. Dney will be Knoxs only chosen this year. Amira instantly knew its time, there must be something about Dney that attracted Knox, she watched and studied her, noticing how Dney resented Knox. She also heard when Dney asked for a way out of this kingdom, so she used this to her advantage. She provided offered to help her. She purposely didnt meet Dney when she said she would because something was missing hatred. Amira wanted Dney to hate Knox to an extent that she wont ept him back if he eventually finds her. Now that she has seeded, she felt peace in her heart. The moment Amira stepped out of the rogues territory, she was surrounded by Knox men. Vendetta stroll towards her with a sly smile on her face, You are in big trouble, Amira. Tell me something I dont know. Amira snorted. Vendettas eyes narrowed, Why did you do it? Do you understand what youve done? Dney is his mate! Amira shrugs indifferently. This makes it even better, she thought. Vendetta nods at the guys behind her, Take her away. Once they left, Vendetta ordered the guys to search for Dney, She shouldnt have gone far. * After hours of searching for Dney, Vendetta returned to Knox mansion. She found him sitting in his office with a ss of wine in his hand, Vendetta wonders why he usually takes it even when Vampires dont get drunk. He raised his head to look at her, Dney? Gone, we couldnt find her but Ralph picked up smell of werewolves. She hurriedly said Knox taps his finger on the desk for a long time, though he looked calm, Vendetta knows hes silently seething. It was unknown to her what he was thinking, she only watches him, waiting for his next order. Suddenly, he got up abruptly and walk towards the door, Take me to Amira. They arrived at the dungeon where Amira was locked in. Amira was in a bad shape when they walked in, she was beaten up and covered with wounds that are supposed to have healed but werent healing because she has loosed too much blood. The only way to regain her strength and heal is by feeding. Amira watched as Knox squat down in front of her, he raised his finger to brush the hair from her face. The movement was sweet yet tender, sending a pang to her heart. You shouldnt have done that Amira, why? Because you deserve it! She spat. His lips twitch slightly, I think Ive kept you long enough, dont you think? Tell me where you took her. A weakugh bubbles out of her mouth, Gone, Dney is gone! You will never see her again, and guess what? Even if you find her, she would despise you! Thats what you get for hurting me all these years. Knoxs hand trails from her face downward, stopping at her neck. He leans slightly and whispered Wrong Amira, she would never despise me because Ive marked her. The mating bond would never let her hate me even when it wants to. With that, he twisted her neck. A sickening crack rang out as he tore her head from her head. Knox then turned to Vendetta, Burn her body. Vendetta nodded but kept staring at him, So whats next? She was Indirectly referring to Dney, what is he going to do about her? To hunt her down, she cant run away from me no matter what because Ive marked her.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. He walked out of the dungeon and paused, Tell Raphael to gather his men, wed be leaving Valleys by dusk. Chapter 14 She鈥檚 been marked Rakels POV Everything has been nned out that evening, Ive gathered the strongest werewolves in my pack ready to attack valleys if they dont bring the girl out. I know its unreasonable starting a war between us but werewolves and vampires are mutual enemies, and no one will give a damn about what happens between us. The fact that the Vampires took what was supposed to be mine means they initiated the fight. I have every goddamn reason to fight back. From my investigation, I found a way into their kingdom, I ordered my men to remain hidden in the woods thinking of a way to cross the rogues territory. I know itll be a loss for us if we fight head-on with them because its their home, theyll always be an advantage. The best way to deal with them is strategy! Just when I decide to go in, my ear picked up a sound. I told my boys to stand down through the mind link. We all stood there waiting to see who that was. Soon, a small frame ran out, looking as if shed fall any minute. I sensed it the moment her scent hit my nose, my wolf, Ryder, charged forward. Mate! Thats our mate he almost took control by going after her, but I forced him back. Hold on Ryder, I know thats our mate Then what the fuck are you waiting for? We need to help mate, shes hurt! he growls in my head. Shut the fuck up, Ryder! We need to be sure no one is after her! At the same time, Devins voice came through the mind link, Shes the one Alpha, the girl we were supposed to deliver to you! He sounded so happy that I mentally rolled my eyes, poor thing has shaking from nervousness ever since my Beta dragged him with us. I dont me him and his brothers, though, rumors about me are enough to make them fear me. Ive also threatened to kill them if we dont find her and thats not just a threat, Ill do it if need be. Turned out the girl they sold was my mate, how ironic is that? We followed behind when we noticed no one following her. I piece a thing or two together, realizing shes on a run. If Im not mistaken, shes trying to escape the Vampires. How the fuck did she get this far without them knowing? It seems the moon goodness blessed me with a badass mate. I mused. She got to a clearing and I decided to reveal myself then. I approached her slowly in my wolf form, noticing as she slowly bent to pick up a stake. I watch her action with a smirk, Its been a long time since Ive seen something interesting. I flew out of my hiding ce,nding a few feet away from her. Her eyes grew wide as a saucer seeing me, she dropped the stake making me a bit disappointed, I was expecting a bit of fight or scream her lungs out as most humans do, but she remained still, surprising the hell out of me. The only thing I smelt from her was fear. Maybe she knows she wont be able to fight me. My boys surrounded her when tried to escape, Devin as stupid as he is shifted into human making her jaw drop open. Shes the one Alpha!Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Didnt anyone tell the moron I fucking heard him the first time? I thought in annoyance. I decided to shift too, surprisingly, she didnt scream like she was supposed to. Her eyes held a bit of understanding, awe, and shock. She knows what we are Ryder muttered in my head. Yeah. I squat at her front, not minding my nakedness, and brush a strand of hair from her face Mate! You are mine! Im guessing she fell into shock because she fainted at that instant, I caught her before she could hit the ground. My Beta, Ten shifted and was about toe over to her when I growled at him, he stopped a few feet away Alpha, I know youve found your mate, but we need to get out from here, or are we still going to attack the Vampires? Your mate is injured, we have to get someone to attend to her. I inhaled the girls smell hating the male scent that clung to her, after a while, I stood up passing my mate to Ten Set her on my back I said and shifted to my wolf form. Ryder was happy having his mate on his body, I also sensed sadness from him, making me wonder what caused it. He found his mate, right? So, why the sadness? I didnt have time to dwell on it, my priority now is to take her to the pack nurse. * We arrived at the pack by dawn, I went straight to the pack nurses office. Mira was startled seeing me there with an unconscious human. Iid my mate down on the bed and red at Mira, Why the fuck is she not waking up? Tell me what is wrong with her! That snapped Mira out of her trance, she immediately ran over to my mate, paused slightly, and nced at me. What? I barked. I I cant work with you looming over me, Rakel! Just step outside and give me some minutes, okay? I red at her for a while then, without another word, I turned on my heels. Ten met me halfway to my room, making me sigh What? The Vampires I nodded Yeah, they wille for her I met his gaze and began issuing out orders Strengthen the security at the border, do not let anyone go into the woods alone, and be on constant alert. I said, expecting him to leave immediately, so I could think of how to handle the news about my mate. Im happy I found my other half, but the problem is shes a human! Theres a reason everyone fears me, most of the rumours arent just rumours, its the same reason Ive tended to keep away from females because Ive got needs, dark needs. Now that Ive got a fragile human, how the fuck will I control myself around her? Do you think theyll reallye for her? No, Im not sure, but they will if shes important to them, and Ill never hand my mate to those fuckers without a goddamn war! I went to the bedroom to take a quick bath before heading to the pack nurse to check on my mate. I wonder how shed react when she wakes up, as human waking up in a world of supernaturals would be traumatizing, I didnt mean for her to find out about what I was the way she did, I guess well just see how things go. Alpha Your mate is fine, she lost a lot of blood which is taking a burden on her body She stopped and searched my eyes for something, I didnt even want to know how she found out she was my mate, she must have piece one or two things together. She gulpsUh I dont know if I should say this, but shes been marked already. I blinked slowlyWhat? Did that exin the bandage on her neck? S-shes been marked? I pushed past Mira, storming into where my matey. Once I loosened the bandage from her delicate neck, I saw red. Rage blinded me for an instant, seeing nothing but another males mark on my mate. I heard Miras footstep rushing towards me, You cant hurt her Rakel, how would she have known youre her mate? Maybe this was all a misunderstanding. My eyes snapped to hers, making her flinch Misunderstanding? My mate is bearing another mans mark and you call it a misunderstanding? Just then, a soft moan drew our attention. Oh, good, shes waking up Chapter 15 Need To Masturbate Dneys POV The rays of sunshine glinted on my face, making me groan softly. I turned on my side, so I can sleepfortably on the bed when it registered. Bed why am I lying on the bed? The events of everything that happened back at Valleys flooded into my head, making me tense. Knox, Werewolves My eyes flew open only to meet familiar dark eyes. His words drifted into my mind C the ones he spoke of before I fainted. Mate! You are mine! I was taken aback when I saw him ring at me like I did something wrong, What? I asked, ncing around. I guess Im in some kind of infirmary, making me wonder if weve left the vampire kingdom. The thought dispersed as soon as it came because its not possible, this must be the werewolves pack. Oh, Dney, youve done it again. I thought escaping the vampires is all I have to worry about, but now it seems I have to bother about the werewolves too. I thought depressingly. Instead of answering, the man red harder at me. Did I do something wrong? Who marked you? He asked sternly. My brows crease, marked? When I didnt reply, a low growl came out from him, causing me to flinch. I still havent gotten over the fact that hes a werewolf. If I hadnt seen him shift before my eyes, I would have thought it was all a dream. Are you mute? Why is there another male marked on your neck? Are you mated? He growled, wordsing out strained, I could feel the anger oozing out of him in waves, making me tense further, I was ready to bolt if he makes a move. Mated? What the heck does he mean by that? I could only stare at him as if he has gone crazy. Remembering the wound on my neck, I tentatively touched it, surprised that it wasnt as painful as it was before. Could this be the mark hes talking about? Its just an injury I got when Knox was feeding from me. Again, there was a pang of pain that spread through my chest at the thought of him, what was he doing now? He must have found out Im missing, will he be furious? Someone cleared her throat above me, Maybe you should have this conversation with herter Rakel, we need to feed her first. Rakel red at me onest time before storming out of the room, leaving me utterly confused. What does he mean by mate, mated, and marked? I nce at thedy beside me with a questioning look, but she only shook her head, Let him be for now. Im Mira, by the way, the pack nurse, and you are? Laney. Im Dney. A lovely name you got there, hold on, let me get you something to eat she giggled softly before dashing out of the room. I sat there thinking what the hell was going on, Rakel called me mate the other time. I wonder if it has a meaning to it. Ever since I woke up, Ive been feeling uneasy for some unknown reason, something tells me Ive gotten myself in bigger trouble than when I was with Knox. Though I didnt feel any sense of danger when Rakel was standing near me even when he was angry, I feel like Rakel has a dark edge to him ready to snap at any minute. I have a feeling I wont like the term mate when they exin it to me. The door busted open as Mira walked in holding a tray in her hand. A man followed closely behind her, looking so much like Rakel. I instantly knew he was rted to Rakel from their resemnce. Their dark hair, obsidian ck eyes, and well-built body are enough to make any woman drop their panties well, except mine, of course. Ooh, so this is the woman capable of riling up my cousin brother on the very first day. Let her be Asher Mira set the tray in my front, bobbing her head for me to eat. My stomach rumbled loudly at the sight of the food, I havent eaten anything since Katherinest fed me. What? I heard my cousin found his mate, isnt it right for me to wee her into the family? Asher muttered, there was a gleam in his eyes as he watched me with interest, Hey, Im Asher. Laney. His eyes drifted down to my neck causing him to grin widely Wow, this just keeps getting better and better he says more to himself than us. Mate? I asked, getting irritated as they keep referring to me as Rakels mate. Their eyes widened, Hold on, you know what we are right? Asher asked and I nodded. Did you just find out? he pressed on. I found out about it before he brought me here Speaking of which, where are we? Are we close to Boston? Asher and Mira nced at themselves and cursed, Its definitely getting better, haha! Rakel is in for it this time, let me go share the news. He chuckles and left. Before I could ask Mira, she pushed the tray forward, Eat Luna, you need to regain your strength, Ill exin everything as you eat. I silently picked up the spoon and started eating the veggies. My head was swarming with thoughts that I cant even sort out at the moment, so I nce at Mira who was watching me with interest. From the looks she was giving me, I know she has lots of questions for me, as do I. Say whatever you want to say, Mira I mumbled. Her cheeks flushed red in embarrassment, making her look younger than she looks. She looks twenty-four, three years older than I am, she has a sweet delicate face with lush lips. A dewyplexion, Auburn hair with graceful waves. Her sapphire eyes twinkle as they stared at me. You caught me there haha. I dont want to sound so rude or anything, but why were you trying to escape from the vampires? Did they hurt you or She gasps, Is it the man who marked you? You were running from him, right? I nod, Yup, can you exin this marked and mate thing? I dont get it. Her mouth formed an O She shook her head in disbelief before speaking carefully while watching my expression. Marked is the symbol on your neck that proves to all unmated males that you have a man um how do I put this, whenever any male sees this, theyll back off because theyll know you already belong to someone. And that brings us to why Rakel is mad because you are supposed to be his mate, his soulmate. Youre supposed to bear his mark, not someone elses. My jaw hung open at her exnation, Knox did not mark me without my consent, did he? Thest time I checked, it was a wound on my neck, not a damn mark! I really need a mirror right now before I freak out. I took a deep breath to calm my emotions before meeting her gaze, What happens when Im marked? I was somewhat afraid of what her answer will be, but I have to know Also, arent you mistaken that Im Rakels mate? Furthermore, I cant be his soulmate! Her eyes zed over for a minute then she suddenly stood up, Lets get out of here. Rakel wants you to shower, he wants the males to smell off your skin. I pulled up my shirt to smell it, when I didnt perceive any other smell apart from sweat, I gave her a perplexed look. Yes, werewolves have a keen sense of smell, its driving him crazy. She didnt say any more than that, I didnt bother asking as she led me out of the room. The little information Ive gotten from her proves my theory was right, Im really in deep shit this time. I have a feeling escaping here wont be as easy as I did with the vampires, no one will volunteer to help me out. I decided to push everything aside, for now, Ill think of something after I see the damn mark everyone is talking about. We didnte across anyone on our way making me wonder where everyone went to. I didnt bother starting a conversation with Mira, her chatty side seems to have shut down after Rakel told her to take me to his house. We arrived at our destination a few minutester, a gasp escapes my lips when I saw the house C more like a mansion. It had a masculine vibe to it because of the dark tone that it was painted. It looked like a Lego house, with its straight, angled, shapes, but the shapes worked. It was a beautiful piece of architecture.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Some guards were stationed at the entrance, they bowed slightly as we walked in. It made me think of my time in valleys, Vendetta also brought me to a house, the difference is they didnt have guards, Im sure they never thought a weak human like me can escape from their grasp. Mira helped me pick a room before pausing at the door Ill be leaving now Luna, Alpha Rakel would be back soon, but before I go I think you should know this. Be careful with what you say or how you behave around Rakel he might be your mate, but no one knows how hed take this I mean, you being marked and all that. If you dont want him as a mate, you can always reject him, Im saying this because of how hes been with females in the past. I opened my mouth to ask what she meant by reject him when someone cleared his throat. We both froze and turn back to see Asher standing by the stairwell, Dont you have work to do Mira? She gave me a worried look before dashing out of my room. Asher gave me a look before following her. Great! Just Great! It seems my worries keep piling up, now I have to stay wary of Rakel C my supposed mate. Like I always do, I pushed my worries aside, close my room door, and started stripping. After that, I padded to a door that I assumed to be the bathroom. I directly went to the mirror and untied the bandage on my neck. A gasp left my lips as I stared at my neck, the injury has healed up nicely, leaving a unique mark on my skin. Knox He really marked me, does that exin why I felt his emotions back then? Ive been trying to contain my anger at him, but I couldnt anymore, I let it consume me this time, I wish he was here, so I couldsh out at him. I quickly took my bath and wore a baggy t-shirt I saw in the wardrobe, then I began pacing in my room. Suddenly, I felt a familiar ache in my tummy, making me groan. Oh, God, not now. This cant be happening. This only happens when I start needing to cum, need to masturbate. Its a surprise I havent felt this need since my time in Valleys, maybe its because Knox touched me a few times. My nipples harden, I felt wetness pulled in between my legs and my breath quickened. I rubbed my thighs against each other to alleviate the ache, but it only worsens it. If I dont cum now, Ill be writhing in pain till I masturbate. Its been that way for me ever since my stepdad forced me to do things, I dont know why paines whenever I dont masturbate, maybe its something my stepdad did to me when I was young, something my brain cannot recollect. The ache doubled again making my body sensitive, I hurriedly took off my shirt since it was ufortable. Without further ado, Iy on the bed C legs spread. Pleasure zinged through my body as I slide a hand down my hot centre, flick my knobs softly, and rubbed on it. I was extremely wet, to the extent that my juice dripped down onto the bed. I moaned out loud as I finally inserted a finger, which wasnt enough. I added two more of them and began moving them in and out. Myboured breathing filled the room as I tried to find release. I used my free hand to squeeze my peaks I was so focused on what I was doing that I didnt hear anyonee in until I heard a loud growl, making me freeze in spot. Chapter 16 Doomed The ache doubled again making my body sensitive, I hurriedly took off my shirt since it was ufortable. Without further ado, Iy on the bed C legs spread. Pleasure zinged through my body as I slide a hand down my hot centre, flick my knobs softly, and rubbed on it. I was extremely wet, to the extent that my juice dripped down onto the bed. I moaned out loud as I finally inserted a finger, which wasnt enough. I added two more of them and began moving them in and out. Myboured breathing filled the room as I tried to find release. I used my free hand to squeeze my peaks I was so focused on what I was doing that I didnt hear anyonee in until I heard a loud growl, making me freeze in spot. I didnt freeze for a long time, the need to cum overrode the shock of seeing Rakel. My gaze remained locked on his as I continued pumping my hand rhythmically in and out of me. I can imagine what I look like at the moment, flushed cheeks, desperate and needy like a slut. I felt ashamed of my actions but had no choice but to keep going. My mind was screaming at me to stop, but my body was saying another thing. For some unknown reason, him watching my movement with a heated gaze made it erotic in some way. It didnt feel weird, like when my stepdad always stands there with disgusting lust in his eyes. The look in Rakels eyes was longing, pure desire, and something I couldnt fathom in my ecstatic state. I had to break eye contact when I felt a familiar pressure in my tummy, which tells me Im near. My eyes shut as I came, moaning out loud. A few minutes passed before I realize what just happened. I jolted up from the bed, taking the sheets, so I can wrap them around my body. I knew I was blushing all over my body, I searched my brain thinking of a way out of this but couldnte up with anything. I mean How the heck will I exin the fact that I am an addict to a stranger? Not just any kind of addiction, but an addict to masturbating? I Im sorry I - I stuttered. He cuts me off before I could finish, Its him isnt it? I was startled by the anger in his voice, Huh? Before I knew it, I found myself pinned to the wall with my hands above me. I gasp, surprised by his actions. I didnt even see him move before my back hit the wall. The sheets dropped to the floor, leaving me embarrassed at our proximity! Also, apart from my stepdad, no guy has ever seen me nude! Not even Knox! Yeah, he touched me, but this R- Rakel? I stuttered, seeing the look in his eyes. His usual obsidian dark eyes were now in shades of yellow. I instinctively knew his werewolf side had taken over because the same thing happened when Knox lost control thest time. I knew I was right when he spoke up. His voice was a little deeper and gruffly than Rakels. Little mate, you must not think of him. You are mine! He snarled, Got it? I found myself nodding. Does he think I was thinking about Knox while doing that? I huffed mentally. I wish it were as simple as that. I felt relieved as his eyes returned to their usual ck, knowing Rakel is back. My relief was short-lived when I heard You will remain locked in this house Dney, I dont give a damn if youve been marked by someone else, it will wear off within a month since he hasntpleted the mating process. I met his eyes, stupefied by what I was hearing. I didnt even want to think of how he knows my name. Rakel kept on speaking ignoring my looks, Once the mark wears off, Ill make you mine. And by mine I mean, I will mark you, im and mate with you in every possible way. Dont think itll be easy for you to escape my little badass mate, if I find out you tried to escape you will be punished and ifC C C he paused If I ever find you touching yourself without my permission, you will be punished, I will know when you disobey so dont think you can fool me and trust me, Dney, you would hate every second of it. He warned. Chills ran down my spine as I stared into the depths of his eyes. He means it, I can tell. Its not just a mere threat. I can finally see what Mira was trying to say, I now understand why she was very petrified of this man. He is the very devil in a pretty mans body, his handsome looks are only there to give people an illusion. I wonder what the punishment in his statement means, could it be what he does to other women, as Mira had said. I swallowed nervously as reality sunk in, it seems Im doomed this time. I believe him when he said I wont get far even if I want to escape. He saw me when I escaped the vampires, Im sure he wont let his guards down when ites to me. The thought brought tears to my eyes, but I didnt let it drop. I wanted to avoid giving him the satisfaction of seeing me cry. Seeing my glistening eyes filled with unshed tears, Rakel let go of my hand as if it burnt him, I saw a flicker of guilt and anger in his eyes before he turned on his heels and stormed out of the room. My breath caught when he paused by the door. Dinner will be ready by seven, dont bete. He said and then, hes gone. I let go of the breath I was holding, and then I slowly fell to the floor. I dont even know which one is worst, me being locked in the house or not being able to masturbate at will. What happens when the needes? What will happen if the pain bes unbearable? Oh, God. Why is fate so cruel? When will all this suffering end? I sat there crying for a long time, not knowing whom to me for my bad luck. The only person I could think of at that moment was my mother. She caused all this, if she hadnt married that man who is my stepdad, this wouldnt have happened. She wouldnt have died and left me in his care! At that moment, I hated her. I hated her for leaving me! I dont know how long I sat there, eventually, my tears dried up leaving me weak and exhausted. I even regretted ming everything on myte mother. I stood up from the floor and nced around the room while stretching out my stiff body. My eyesnded on the wall clock and gasped. Shit! Its a few minutes to seven, and Im not even prepared! I saw the t-shirt I dropped on the floor earlier lying where it was and rushed to pick it up. I then dashed into the bathroom to wash up and get ready for the dinner before Mr Lucifer bes angry. Im beginning to think Rakel is even worse than Knox, who knows? Its not like I stayed with Knox for a long time. RAKELS POV . . I went to the training grounds after seeing the mark on her neck. Both I and Ryder were furious at the sight. The only mark we wanted to see was our mark, not some random guys mark. You and you! Lets spar! I growled at Chris and Keith, theyre one of the powerful werewolves in my pack. They must have seen my wolf closer to the surface because they declined nervously. I growled impatiently, about to use the Alphas voice on them, knowing they wont be able to resist themand of their Alpha. The moment I opened my mouth, Asher appeared out of nowhere, Ill spar with you cousin. My eyes narrowed at him, wondering what hes up to, Asher and I have never gotten along. I always have a feeling hes up to something, so I dont usually let my guards around him, especially when he leaves his work as the CEO of hispany and shows up here like he did three days back. He nodded at Keith and Chris to leave then he faces me with a smirk, Mira told me your mates name is Dney, a nice name dont you think? I growled, annoyed that he knows her name before I found out. Without warning, I attacked him without holding back. Asher is one of the wolves strong enough to go against me, I know Im stronger than he is, so it wasnt hard injuring him with a punch. He dodged my fist the second time,Wait! Mira also told me something interesting. Your mate was running from the one that marked her! My fist paused in the air, waiting for him to borate, but as annoying as he is, he didnt. I red at him before turning on my heels. Dont hurt her Rakel, after all, she is only human! He called after me, but I didnt bother turning back. When I got home, the scene that greeted me left me speechless and turned on as fuck! Dney was naked on the bed, her legs spread. I watched as her juice coated her tiny fingers as she pumped her hand in and out of herself. Ive seen many females do that before, but none has ever seemed to attract me like her. Furthermore, I could smell her arousal from where I stood, making Ryder growl in my head. He wanted to im his mate right there. Mark her and show everyone who she belongs to.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Its him, isnt it? I asked, holding on to the little restraint I have. Watching her cum has awakened something inside me, the same thing that makes everyone petrified of me. Fuck! I need to get out of here. I was about to leave when Ryder took over, he was furious that she didnt deny she was touching herself for him! He ignored the sparks that ran through our body as he pinned her down, I know she wouldnt feel it since shes human. The mating bond wouldnt affect her till I mark her. Later that evening, I sat in the dining room, waiting patiently as my maids served dinner. I wonder if she woulde down as I have ordered. I checked the time only to see it was five minutes to seven. I was contemting sending someone to get her but decided against it hoping she disobeys, so I could punish her, the thought of having her helpless at my hand sent a thrill to my body. The moment the time struck seven, I heard footstepsing down the stairs, she was wearing my old t-shirt. Her dark hair cascaded down her back as she walked in an alluring manner. Yeah, my mate is beautiful. She has this innocent vibe around her that made me hesitate when I wanted to hurt her. However, theres something different about her this evening, I cant tell what that is at the moment because I was distracted by the knowledge that she isnt putting on anything beneath that shirt! I met her gaze and realize what Im missing. Shes up to something. I wonder what my little mate will do this time. The thought made me smirk, I wouldnt lie when I say Im curious to know what that is. Chapter 17 Plan Dneys POV ~ Walking down the stairs, I saw a triumphant smirk on Rakels lips, making him look sexy as ever. If Cassie were here, shed have jumped him the moment she saw him. I subconsciously rolled my eyes at him, does he think Ill remain locked in this house just because he said so? Who the heck does he think he is? The Alpha? If hes everyones Alpha, hes definitely not mine! Escaping is out of the question, I know I wont get far if I try to flee, so I can onlye up with something else. I n to make him regret locking me in this house, Ill make him go crazy in his house to the extent that he will throw me out himself. Ive tried toe up with something but came out nk, I need to find out everything I need to know about him, everything he hates, what makes him angry- Of course, I already know hes possessive and jealous since he got mad at the mere thought of me masturbating while thinking about someone else and just by seeing the mark on my neck. Likewise, I would use that to my advantage too, Its a good thing he isnt nning on mating with me as he has said, till the mark wears off. I hope it doesnt wear off soon, so I can make my n work. To aplish that, I need to find a way to make him allow Mira to visit me. Taking my seat at the far end of the table, we had the most awkward dinner ever. And by awkward I mean, Rakel, ignoring my existence and focusing his attention on his food. He kept heaping food on his te, making me wonder if he can finish it. I took a small portion on my te but couldnt eat, I was busy staring at him in awe! In no time, he has cleared the food on his te and kept heaping more. The only thought in my head is, what the heck? Is that how werewolves eat? I was so focused on staring at him and didnt even realize he has dropped his spoon, he was now staring at me. Eat Dney. I jumped Huh? Didnt anyone tell you its rude staring at someone like that? Especially when the person is eating. My cheeks reddened, I nced down at my hand and bit my lips. When I nce up the second time, I saw him stacking up my te too. My eyes widenedNo! I wont be able to finish that! Finish everything, Dney, you dont want me to punish you, do you? Besides, youre so thin for my liking. Now, eat! He said coldly. Yeesh, such a cold bastard I thought, picking up my spoon. Suddenly, the table became dangerously tense, What did you just say? My eyes grew wide, realizing I said that out loud. IC I said thank you for the food. He only stared at me, waiting. With a sigh, I started eating slowly, it felt weird having him watching my every move, I mean Ive been eating alone for a long time and his sitting there made me unable to eat. I forced myself anyway because he wouldnt let me be till he was satisfied. Halfway through, I was stuffed. I couldnt eat anymore. I set the spoon on the table and was about to thank him, but it seems Rakel wasnt having that. Keep eating Dney. He said, ring at me, I cant! Im so full already, I dont think Ill be able to walk to my room in this state. I said, eat! I stared at him with a pouting lip, when I saw he wasnt going to budge, I let a teardrop from my eyes , please? Im so full He instantly gave up with a groan, Fine, just dont start with the waterworks! Before I could thank him, he got up then walk up to me, Its time. I blinked Time? For your punishment, Dney. He stated, as a matter of fact, leaving me utterly confused. Punishment? But I didnt try to run! It was now his turn to smirk, No, Dney, you didnt, but you lied.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. My brows creased together as my brain tried to grasp what he was saying. My eyes grew wide when I recall the white lie I told earlier, calling him a cold bastard Umm, Rakel? I called, panicking. What kind of punishment will he give me? In my entire life, no one has ever punished me before, even my stepdad! What? He barked. You cant punish me! I said, getting up to my feet. He then faced me with a raised brow, I took that as my go-ahead Well, you see Im still not strong enough for any punishment, I lost a lot of blood and Mira said I need enough rest. I shifted ufortably under his gaze as he stared, did I do something wrong again? Jeez, why does his gaze seem unnerving? By punishment, do you understand what I mean, Dney? He finally said, and I nodded, Enlighten me, please. He crossed his arms while waiting. You want me to run without stopping till you say so, or force me to eat arge portion of food or lock me in the closet or - Pfft! Stop! Please, just stop. Rakel suddenly cut me off, looking as if he was trying hard not tough. I frown slightly, am I missing something? Whats funny about what I just said? Im usually smart, but ever since I met these big bad Alpha kings, I feel like my brain had be mush. After a while, he managed to control himself and then gaze at me with amusement Those are not punishments Dney, there are punishments which are much worse than that He paused seeing as my eyes grew wide, you dont need to worry about it tonight, well postpone your punishment till next time, you can go take your rest now. I breathed out relief but instead of leaving, I remained standing there, gazing at him expectantly. He sighed What? I cant walk, you overfed me. He ran his hand through his jet ck hair, and grumbled something beneath his breath, the next minute, he lifted me from the floor C princess-like. I squealed at the sudden action but quickly got over it by wrapping my hands around his neck. I didnt want to, but the feel of his muscles beneath my palms was affecting me in a way that left me shocked. The hell! Do I find Rakel attractive? He is the second guy affecting me in this way! What is it with me and these Alpha Kings? They must be using some kind of voodoo on me? I watched as his muscles flex while climbing the stairs, he doesnt seem to be winded, which left me awed. All too soon, we arrived at my room door, he was about to go in when I shouted: Stop! He halted, then nced down at me with a raised brow. Has anyone ever told him that that is hot? I thought. Surprisingly, he chuckled, No, Dney. No one has ever told me that, theyll be too scared to anyway. My jaw dropped open, shit! I thought out loud, again! I flushed bright red and wiggled in his arms, making him set me down on my feet. I It was not my intention to say that Shaking my head, I turned to my room, ran inside, and shut the door loudly behind me. I was so embarrassed that it took a while to calm down. Ahh, I didnt even ask for what I wanted. I facepalmed at the thought. I wanted to ask for clothes, I cant keep wearing his shirt and no undies, ugh. I plunk onto the bed with a sigh while reying everything that just happened. Ive deduced that almost everything makes Rakel ufortable, especially when ites to tears. I wont be surprised if I find out that hes the kind of guy who sleeps with a woman a night and thats it. He would be helpless towards things to do with emotions. With that thought in mind, I began drafting a list in my head, of things to make him go crazy. I finally slept off after rolling on the bed for a long time. ~ ~ ~ I woke up with a start the next morning, feeling disoriented for a minute. Remembering my n which I drafted outst night, I jumped out of the bed and ran out of the room, hoping Rakel hasnt gone out. I was almost at the stairs when someone cleared his throat behind me. Where are you off to this morning, Dney? Dont tell me youve forgotten everything I told you yesterday. I whipped around only to see himing out of a room. He closed the door behind him, crossed his hand, and gave me his full attention. His eyes flickered down to bare thighs, stopping chest for a minute before ncing at my face. I blushed slightly, embarrassed by the way I looked. I crossed my hand over my chest, trying to put my n into action. I can imagine my morning hair all over the ce since I didntb it beforeing out. No, I havent forgotten Rakel, I replied, walking to him. Then? Is that how you usually wake up? Or you couldnt wait to see me this morning? he muttered mockingly. I stopped in his front and red at him, I wanted to snap at him but instead, I grabbed hisrge hands Can I ask you something, Rakel? He seemed shocked by my action and then suspicious, You just asked. Rakel! Come on! Fine, but remember every question has a reward, if I answer, you must reward me. I stared at him, speechless for a moment, and uh nodded, can you ask Mira to stop by today? I dont know anyone here, Ill be bored on my own with nopany. His expression darkened instantly, Are you nning on using Mira to escape? Thats impossible Dney. My eyes nearly popped out of their socket, What? No! Im not nning anything! He scrutinizes me for a moment then gave a curt nod, What else? I need clothes and underwear, I cant keep wearing this, I said, pointing down at my cloth. Seconds passed, and he abruptly entered his room, shutting the door behind him. My brows knitted together in a frown. What now? I contemted leaving, but before I move an inch, the door opened. Rakel stepped out holding some clothes in his hands. He passed it over to me, These are my shirts, you can have them, and you dont need underwear while youre staying in this house. My jaw dropped. How can one be so shameless? Umm, Rakel- Before I could finish my statement, he moved. The next instant, I felt my back hit the cold wall, my hands pinned above I was pinned to the wall! The clothesy on the floor, I worry that they might get stained, but it seems Rakel doesnt mind. Now, Dney. I believe Ive granted two wishes of yours, dont you think its time to reward me? Chapter 18 Mind link My eyes widened, I swallowed hard before replying, Wh- what do you want? I held my breath waiting for his reply. He buried his face in the crook of my neck (where there was no mark) and inhaled. I shudder slightly as his lips met my skin, he trails his lips lightly to my ears, he then whispered Kiss me. I scoffed, why am I surprised by his reply? Furthermore, I should have expected it!Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. You said you wouldnt do such kind of things till the mark wears off! He growled at the reminder of my mark, he raised his head, so he could look at me. Im now faced with an angry Rakel. Shit! Why did I remind him about it? Well, its in line with my n to make him go crazy, mad, and frustrated, but I dont want the anger directed at me, who knows what hed do then. Umm, I meant to say- Fucking kiss me Dney and stop wasting time, mind you, I said I wont mate with you till the mark wears off, I never said other things arent involved. You are mine, both your body, mind, everything is mine! Now, dont make me repeat myself. I blinked slowly at his outburst, I wanted to refuse him, but then an idea popped into my head. I wiggled slightly, silently asking him to unpin me from the wall. He did, I asked him to close his eyes in which he gave me a look that practically screams what the fuck? Just do it, Rakel, I wont have the confidence to kiss you with your eyes open. He gaped at me for a while before closing his eyes. With a smile, I took his big hand in mine and ced a kiss on the back of his palm. His eyes popped open instantly, the look he gave me was priceless. I bit my inner cheeks hard to keep fromughing, What did you just do? He asked. You said kiss you, but you never said where. I pointed out with a shrug. He mumbled something I didnt quite catch, You - A barkingugh interrupted him before he could speak. We both turned to see Asherughing his ass off, Goodness Rakel, It seems the Moon Goddess gave you a mate that fits your personality, haha, I cant believe that just happened! Rakel red at him, I used that opportunity to step away from him. Good morning, Laney, how was your night? Asher asked, taking in what I wore. Not bad, yours? Its good now that I see Rakel hasnt mated with you. I gasp, what? Is he trying to say everyone will know when he sleeps with me? Is that also a werewolf thing? I thought in horror. An angry growl from Rakel made Asher raise his hands in surrender, Jeez, dont get your panties in a twist, cousin, it is just a casual greeting. Well, fucking take your eyes off her before I plug it off their socket and my panties arent in a twist, why are you here anyway? He asked turning back to look at me, We will continue this tonight Dney, remember everything Ive told you. With that, he stormed out of the hallway, dragging Asher along. Shaking my head, I picked up the clothes on the floor and sauntered back to my room to shower while thinking about so many things at the same time. Firstly, Im thinking of a way to leave here without being noticed but since that is almost impossible, my n B to make Rakel go crazy is also ying in my mind. Im strangely thinking about Knox C something I know I shouldnt be doing, but my mind keeps drifting back to him now and then. Why did he mark me? Was there any reason for that? Did he have any motives behind that? Does he think marking me will keep me by his side? These are questions I have no answer to till I meet him. Last but the least, Im thinking of my greatest fear, what happens when I start needing to masturbate? Will I be able to bear the pain? What will Rakel do when I disobey him? I just hope I wouldnt feel it today, it would ruin my ns. I rubbed my temples, feeling the migraineing up with all these thoughts swirling around my head. I left the shower once the water got cold, toweled myself dry before heading back to the room. Just as I walked in, I couldnt help but sigh as my eyes fell on Rakels clothes which were lying on my bed. How does he expect me to walk around without putting on underwear? Is this also one of his possessive traits? I dont know why guys are so weird, I dont understand them at all. Since Im left with no choice, I chose his white long sleeves, which were long enough to reach my thighs. Itll still feel ufortable with nothing underneath the shirt, but its manageable. I decided to inspect the house just to familiarize myself with the guards outside and all my escape routes. I didnt bother with the room next to mine knowing it was Rakels, I checked the other rooms in the house, the light in the rooms was on illuminating the two structures. The walls facing me were made of ss. I walked down the stairs and could see three guards stationed at the entrance of the house C the same ones I saw when I first came here. There was a bedroom on the right side of the house and arge kitchen/ lounge area on the left. In the middle was a small, open area with a couple of outdoor lounge chairs overlooking the deck of the forest. There was also a built-in pool to my left which sparkled under the lights. There was still the third storey, but I couldnt quite see what was up there, I didnt bother checking because I was winded already and my stomach has been rumbling nonstop. Nheless, whatever thats up there would be as spectacr as what I saw on these two floors. So far, Ive estimated about ten guards outside, It really wont be easy fooling them except I gain their trust, but that will take time. Just as I was about to head to the dining room, I felt a familiar feeling in my mind, one that tells me someone was invading my mind. Before I could block the person out, I heard Stop blocking me out, Dney I freeze for a moment, all the anger Ive kept a leash on resurfaces one hundredfold. Knox I replied coldly through the mind link, not even bothering to withhold the anger in my voice. He chuckled lowly, You are really amazing, I never would have thought that you would escape my grasp that easily, I guess its all thanks to Amira, too bad she wouldnt witness when I make you mine. I thought of something and gasp What did you do to her Knox? Where is Amira? Even though I dont know anything about Amira, she helped me escape, Ill be forever grateful for that. What? You didnt know she had a price for helping you, did you? Thats right, shes dead. Anyway, thats not why Ive reached out to you I didnt hear whatever he said after that, the only thing ringing in my head is Amira is dead, he killed her just because she helped me! How could he be so cruel? Its my fault she died, if I hadnt been so desperate to leave, then she would have been alive! Tears streamed down my face at that thought, Its my fault! She didnt deserve to die! Dney? Are you listening? You bastard! Get out of my head! I hate you! Leave! I yelled, trying to shut him out. You are the first person calling me that he said in amusement as if he cant believe it himself Anyway, you cant shut me out forever Dney, I apologize for what happened back then, It wasnt my fault that I lost control, I never expected youll be my life mate, and to top it all, I didnt feed for days! I was startled by the gentleness in his voice, not just that, what he called me. His Lifemate? How is that possible? Strangely, I have a feeling hes telling the truth, but does that change the fact that he marked and almost killed me? Shaking my head, I focused on shutting him out how Vendetta taught me, I imagined building a thick wall around my mind. Knox must have sensed it because his voice became anxious I aming for you Dney, you cannot run from me forever because we are meant to I blocked him out before he could finish, and then I cried for Amira. I dont know how long I stood there, but I was brought back to reality when someone tapped me. Luna, are you okay? I blinked twice and quickly wipe my tears, Mira? When did you get here? Just now, Alpha Rakel said you wantedpany,, but why are you crying? Did he did he do something to you? She asked, gazing at me with concern. No, Im fine. Then My tummy rumbled distracting her Oh, lets go eat, Its a good thing I brought breakfast from the pack house. She grabbed my hand, dragging me to the dining before I could protest, I noticed she was back to her lively self again not her usual stiff self when Rakel orders her to do something. Is she really that afraid of him? Once we were seated, she dished out the food for the both of us, I wasnt so surprised when she stacked her te. I guess its a werewolf thing. We ate silently, I kept thinking about how to bring up the topic about Rakel without sounding much like a spy, but I know I wont be able to get anything from Mira now because there was a twinkle in her pretty sapphire eyes that tells me she is curious about something. I decided to wait for her to speak up. I didnt have to wait for long because she spoke, Tell me how you did it, Luna, why did the Alpha listen to you? He didnt mate with you. How is that possible? She asked in shock, I blinked Are you trying to say everyone will know if we mate? She noddedYes, your scent will mix with his, right now, you have his scent, but its faint and thats because youre putting on his clothes. I breathed out, relieved. I thought she meant everyone will be aware when well be mating, not that I want Rakel and me to mate, but it will be weird if everyone is aware of it. I shook my head, I didnt do anything, he said we wouldnt do that till this mark wears off. She gasps Really? Why do you sound surprised? Because that isnt something Rakel would do, Im sure hes considering your feelings but the Alpha I knew wouldnt do that, he would have imed you the very moment you were alone with him. Is that how he is usually with women? Do you think he will go to other women this period? I probed, I dont know why, but I felt angry at the thought. No, thats not possible, his wolf wouldnt let him and yes, he doesnt give a damn about females, he takes what he wants at all cost. I nodded, totally expecting her to say that, but I doubt Rakel is considered my feelings, hes only waiting patiently for the Knox max to wear off. I took a deep breath, Tell me about him, tell me his likes and dislikes. She grimaces, I dont think Rakel has any likes, if he does, Ive never seen It if. Hes always so cold. We chatted for a long while, and before we knew it, it was nighttime. Mira left, promising to stop by tomorrow. I didnt get any useful information from her about Rakel which was disheartening, I guess Ill have to rely on myself. I became troubled, recalling what Knox said about me being his mate. Is that possible? Rakel already imed me to be his mate, so what is he saying? I have a feeling things are about to get chaotic, especially when he finds out where I am. A movement from the door drew my attention, I turned to see Rakeling in, he paused upon seeing me in the living room. We stared at ourselves for a while, I took a deep breath, stood up, and began walking towards him. Chapter 19 Punishment Rakels POV After settling matters at the pack, I decided to go home early, so I can see her before she sleeps. Not only that, my damn wolf wouldnt let me be, he keeps sending images of her into my head iming that he misses her. You also missed her too Rakel he mumbled in my head. Yeah yeah, whatever. Walking into the house, I was startled to see her sitting in the living room. A small frown was etched on her forehead, making me wonder what was troubling her. She turned to notice my presence and stared at me with no emotion in her eyes which surprises me whenever she does that. Many females will ogle at me because of my looks, but never once has she done that. For the first time, I began to doubt my looks, aint I handsome enough? Or could she be so in love with whoever marked her that she doesnt give a damn about my looks? Ryder growled at that the thought, It seems am not the only one it bothers. But then, when I think more about It, it doesnt make sense. Why would she run from whoever marked her if she loves him? It just doesnt make sense no matter how I think about it. I watched as she got up and began walking toward me. Fuck! Has anyone ever told her shes fucking beautiful? Especially when shes putting on my shirt! The low neckline of her bodice emphasized her plump, voluptuous figure. My eyes trailed down to her perky breast which shook with every step she takes, making my hand itch to grab It. What I love most is how the shirt keeps riding up as she walks, exposing her creamy thighs, also the knowledge that shes wearing nothing under the shirt. Dont give me that look, I never imed to be a saint, I gave her my clothes for many reasons, one of which was for my satisfaction, the other is for her to have my damn scent all over her. Left for Ryder, he would have marked and mated her, so shed have my damn scent all over her, but Ive stopped him from taking control. The guards outside reported that she never attempted to run today, which left me puzzled, I thought she had a n? Is running away not among It? Or did she ept the fact that she can never escape? Nope, that is unlikely, the little time Ive spent with her gave me an inkling of her character, shes not the type of girl that will back down which left me in anticipation. I dont think Ive ever been this excited about any girl in my life, but Dney made me curious, I dont understand a thing about her because shes different from every female Ive encountered and that includes humans. I keep looking forward to what she would next. She stopped in front of me and stared at me with those big doe eyes of hers, I crossed my hand and waited for what she was going to do. I realize something was wrong when a few minutes passed, and she didnt do anything, rather she crossed her arms and red at me. Okay, what now? She reminds me of amb, a cute littlemb. Arent you going to wee me, home mate? And why are you ring at me? Did something happen? I asked ufortably, these are the kinds of questions I never bother asking any girl before, Ill rather take them to bed, fuck the hell out of them and thats It. Why should I wee you home? Are you my husband? She snapped back. I look at her in amusement No little mate, Im more than a husband, Im your mate but if you want a wedding, I can make that happen. Jeez, did I just say that? If my beta hears this, he would think Im caught some illness. She scoffed and shook her head. I took a step forward entering her personal space just to see her reaction, I smiled in satisfaction when she became flustered, but she didnt move back. Oh good, my presence affects her just like she affects me, shes just good at hiding it. Now, Dney, are you going to tell me why youre ring at me? You! Im not staying locked in this house anymore! She announced.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. I blinked, What was that? Thats right, I wont stay in lockup anymore! I watched her for a while then unexpected, I picked up her cup, flinging her over my shoulders in a caveman style, taking her to the living room. Put me down right now, Rakel! I sat on the couch and put her over myp, she tries to get up, but I forced her back down. Just as I started raising her shirt, she let out a loud squeal, What do you think youre doing Rakel? Let me up! Youve been wondering what your punishment will be like to dont you? Well, Ill be spanking you. She paused, ThC this is my punishment? Yes, for speaking to me in that manner and thinking about leaving, your punishment is doubled. I rolled up her shirt as she was distracted, exposing her big creamy backside. Before she could react, I took one meaty flesh in my palm, loving the way it fills up my palm. Dney gasps like she couldnt believe what I had just done, Stop this please, people are going to see! And you cant spank me, no one has ever done that before! She said, panicking. Well, Im d I will be your first., It doesnt matter if people see us, they know you are mine anyway With that, I let my palm hit her bum, not too hard but hard enough to leave a mark. She gasps, I didnt give her to recover instead, I kept spanking till her bum was red enough, I nce down at her expecting her to make a noise, she was unusually quiet. I rolled down her shirt and put her in a sitting position. Only, when I took in her face, I saw tears rolling down her face. Dney She shook her head, stood up, and raced up the stairs. I sighed, did I overdo It? This wasnt how I nned for this night to go, I need to remember shes human, not a werewolf female who love such kind of punishments. With a sigh, I went to my room, stopping beside hers. I wanted to go in but decided against it, I went into my room instead to shower. I gaze down at my little brother which was hard as a rock, having her so close to me without touching her was the hardest thing Ive ever done. Furthermore, Im even surprised at my restraint, I never thought it would be this hard to resist someone. As the water rained down on me, I began stroking my length while thinking about her, the things Ill love to do to her. It didnt take long before I exploded all over my hand. Even after the release, the hardness is still there making me growl in frustration, what I need now is Dney not this. It seems Ill be walking with blue balls these days, Im now beginning to regret why I gave her one month. Its the damn mark! I me it all on the damn mark on her neck. I quickly washed off, dried up, and went to bed while consoling myself with this thought. Its just a matter of time before shes fully mine. I woke up with one thought in mind, Dney. I want to see if shed still be mad aboutst night. I showered quickly and left the room. Without knocking, I barge into her but was startled when I didnt find her there, I call out her name, but when I got no reply, I went searching for her. My tummy rumbled loudly when I walked down the stairs and perceived a sweet aromaing from the kitchen. I also strolled there to check, but instead, I saw a few maids In the kitchen. They all stopped what they were doing, surprised at seeing me there, Where is Dney? I asked. No one spoke up, the youngest maid clears her throat, This Alpha Speak. Luna made breakfast and took it out to serve the guards. She said in a rush. My expression darkened, She did what? You let her cook? The maid broke out in sweat, She wouldnt listen to us, and we couldnt disobey her. I stormed out of the kitchen after that, trying to hold in the rage I felt at the moment. Not only did she cook, but she also gave it to someone else, when Ive never tasted her cooking! My rage escted when I arrived outside and saw her chatting happily with one of the guards, not only that, she even smiled at him. Fuck! She has never smiled at me that way! The guard was the first person who sense my presence, I red hard at him causing him to flinch, he hurriedly bowed to Dney and left her side in a haste. Dneys smile faded when she saw me, she huffed, turned on her heels, and began walking inside. Where the fuck do you think you are going? I barked. She shrugged innocently, Inside, of course, I need to go prepare lunch for the guards so I can have a reason to talk to them When youre gone. She added and walked past me to go inside leaving me speechless. What the hell! Does she want to prepare lunch in my absence? I growl and went after her, I caught up with her just as she was climbing the stairs. Without wasting time, I picked her up princess style, causing her to squeal. What are you doing, Rakel, put me down! I arrived at her room and pushed her in, Thats it, go in and get dressed, well be leaving in five minutes. She blinked Leaving? I thought Im under house arrest? Not anymore! I red at her, Youll being with me. Her lips slowly curved up into a smile, making her look younger than she looks. She giggled, Okay, Ill be right out. She shut the door to face and began humming a song. I calmed down a bit after that and couldnt help but think did she just fool me? Chapter 20 Close Knox POV Its three days already with no Idea of her whereabouts, weve searched almost everywhere we could think but still came up with nothing. For some unknown reason, I find the situation amusing, I know I should be mad, yet Im not. I never thought that a mere human like Dney could escape from my grasp. She definitely caught me off guard on that one. I would have found her long ago, but the problem is, shes blocking me out, which is hindering me from pinpointing her damn location. I wonder how she can even do that in the first ce, the bond between us was shut so tight that even I, who is an ancient vampire, cant get through. Maybe its because shes my mate I thought to myself with a smirk. What she doesnt know is that Im a very patient vamp, I always wait for the perfect time before I catch my prey. Like what Ive been doing this past few days, Ive been hovering around the bond waiting patiently for when shed let her guards down, even if its for a bit. I guess I found what Ive been looking for when she let her walls down, with no further ado, I forced my way in Hello dear, Dney. Her shock and anger radiated through the bond, yup, she wasnt expecting me to speak to her at that time, and shes still mad about what happened. I decided to distract her by speaking but I wasnt Idle either, I used that opportunity to track her down. Vendetta and the rest followed me as I raced towards wherever the bond was taking me. I know Dney wouldnt have survived out there on her own, someone must have helped and sheltered her. Im not foolish enough to not know the intention of the person who saved her. The person must have deduced a thing or two just from seeing the condition she was in, he must have known that she was trying to escape Valleys and I will definitelye for her if the mastermind knows she is my chosen. Whoever that person might either be an enemy or he wants something. Ill choose thetter because I know all my enemies, I know how they operate. They would have alerted me that very day they found her. Though, I wonder what the mastermind behind these wants. He might be using Dney as the bait to draw me out and being the kind of person I am, I will surely go. I dont give a damn about the danger, there is nothing on earth that scares me, and being an ancient vamp, Im powerful enough to fend for myself. The only thing Im worried about is that they might harm Dney to get me. They will know she means something to me just foring after her so, Im sure theyll use her life to threaten me, especially if they are desperately in need of something. I cant believe I finally have a weakness after living for so many years. What? Did you find out her location? Vendetta asked when I suddenly halt. My lips curved up slightly in a smile, No, she shut me out. Her jaw droppedWhat? She can do that? I didnt bother replying, I just find the whole thing amusing and entertaining. I have lived for a long time, and its hard to find anything entertaining, but ever since Dney arrived at Valleys she found a way to pique my interest. It must be the fact that shes my mate. However, Dney is sure a breath of life, I keep seeing a new side of her as time goes on, and I cant help but be curious and look forward to what shed do next. Knox? Do you think shes okay? Vendetta asked, concernced in her voice. I answered with a curt nod, She doesnt seem to be in any trouble. Or well, none that I know of, I would have sensed it through the bond. The only thing I sensed was confusion when I exined how I lost control. Shes finding it hard to ept the truth. I dont me her, though, I havent been anything other than a jerk towards her. So, what are we to do next? We arent that far from venturing into the werewolves territory.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. I gaze forward with a narrowed gaze, It took a while before I spoke, Shes close, I sense we are not that far away from her. The bond feels stronger now that were here. A look of understanding shed in Vendettas eyes, You mean Thats right, seems like youve thought of it I praised, Ive never really put Vendetta in my eyes even when she forces herself to be my friend but ever since this incident with Dney, Ivee to realize how helpful she had been. Im grateful she stuck by. I shut everyone out after my parents died and had blindly turned my eyes away from her that I didnt realize how good she has been to me. If Im not mistaken, Dney should be held captive there, in the werewolves territory, I need to go save her, I mumbled taking a step towards them. Vendetta caught my hand before I could take another step, You cant just attack them, Knox! What if youre wrong? We need to be certain Dney is there! Besides, the Alpha of that pack isnt just any Alpha, you wont be able to do anything to him by fighting. I thought about what she said and nodded, she was right. Ive heard the news about this particr Alpha. Rakel, yeah, thats his name. Im not afraid of him though, but it will be harder dealing with him than any other wolf. With a sigh, I turned to Raphael, Take two men and scout the area, I want to know if Dney is really there. Check their security, their weakness, and most importantly, look for a way in. Yes, Sir. A day, Im giving you a day toplete this task. I didnt bother with anything after they left, I rest my head on a tree and close my eyes. You can always run from me, Dney, but you can never hide. I thought with a smile. Chapter 21 Feel So Molested Dneys POV After shutting the door at his face, I dashed to the bathroom to shower while humming a song. Who would have thought that cooking for his guards is enough to make him change his decision? Is he that jealous? I mean, he only called me his mate, we dont really know each other nor have we gone far to a stage where Ill say we are friends so, why is he going all dominant on me? I dont know why all these Alpha males feel like they can own someone just because they say youre their mate, Im already tired of hearing them say You are mine! Its driving me crazy! I just wanted to get back at Rakel for spanking mest night. Ugh, just thinking about it made me flush red. Gosh! I dont think Ive ever been so embarrassed as I was At that moment. To say I was shocked would be an understatement. I still cant believe he spanked me, like on my ass! Shaking the embarrassing scene off my head, I focused on the task at hand. Since he wants me toe with him, who am I to reject his offer? Im also curious to see how werewolves are in real life, Ive read books and watched movies, but we all know the majority of what happens in movies are lies, mostly fiction, people just tend to go with the flow. I also want to know if were still in the US, so I will know how far away I am from home. Also, so much has happened in a short period that I dont keep track of time anymore. I only know when the day breaks and when its nighttime. Not only that, but I cant help but wonder if Cassie is still searching for me or if she has given up. I wouldnt me her if she stopped, though, I know she will me herself for forcing me to go to the club that night, she might die of guilt thinking something might have happened to me. The worst part is, she doesnt have any of my rtive contacts C not that I have any, but still, Ill hate for her to me herself. She was only doing what she thought was right as a friend to take me out. If I were in her shoes, I would have done the same thing. I showered quickly, towelled off, and walked out of the bathroom, naked, before ambling to my wardrobe to search for something. Seeing it filled with his shirts, I couldnt help but scowl. Why do I feel like he added more t-shirts in here? Does he expect me to wear this out with no underwear? I wouldnt mind that much at home, but this time around, Ill be going out! God knows how many people Ill meet out there. Do their females also go out without putting on underwear? I thought with a sigh. If Cassie was here, she would have used her DIY hacks on these shirts, she would turn them into something spectacr. However, she isnt here, and I wouldnt know what to do with a pair of scissors. Just as I was contemting what to do with the shirt, the door busted open, causing me to scream out in fright. Rakel also paused to cover his ears while cursing, Bloody hell, woman, shut the fuck up! His eyes ran down my body, stopping at my chest area. I nced down to see what he was looking at and was mortified. He was shamelessly looking at my nude body without hiding the fact that he is. I let out another scream, this time, louder than the first time. It was enough for all the guards toe running in. They, too, covered their ears as my screaming continued. I quickly covered both my chest and my honey pot area, flushing as red as a tomato. The guards all paused at the door when they saw the scene inside. Seeing that I was fine, they turned to Rakel with a questioning look, then faced me again. Crap! Things keep getting worse by the moment, If there was a way, I would have dug the hole to hide myself in. Rakel growled at them, Im sure he spoke to them through the mind link because they took their eyes off me and left as quickly as they came. Rakel then took a step towards me, but I shook my head Leave! He kept advancing toward me. I said OUT!! He halted and cocked his head to the side before turning on heels. I was grateful that he closed the door behind him. After he left, I covered my face and groaned, Oh, God, I feel so molested! A few minutes passed before I finally calmed down, I took a deep breath and didnt waste any more time. I picked a random shirt to wear, and then went to the bathroom to brush my hair. It was still damp from the shower and since there wasnt any dryer, I fingerbed it. Ill remember to brush itter when its dried. The good thing is that my hair will still retain its usual softness and straightness. It doesnt frizz like Ive heard people say about theirs. I stepped out of my room about to call Rakel, however, I bumped into him on the way. Im sure my face is still red from what happened earlier, so I didnt dare gaze up at him. Ready?This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. I nodded. Do you want to eat before going? He asked. I shook my head, even though my tummy was rumbling from hunger. I could see his body shaking, I dont know if he was trying to contain hisughter, I was too embarrassed to look at him. Without saying any other thing, he began walking down the stairs, while I followed silently behind him. As we descended the stairs, my eyes couldnt help but stay glued to his back and broad shoulders, which were flexing with every step he took. Its not an exaggeration when I say Rakel is one hell of a man, hes so damn hot! Though I will never say that directly to him, I have a feeling his Alpha ego will escte. We left the house in silence, after walking for a short while, Rakel suddenly halted, causing me to bump into his back. I lost my footing and was about to fall, but Rakel was quick to steady me. He stared at my red face before asking Do you want me to carry you there? In my wolf form. Ryder doesnt want you to stress yourself. He added when he saw my eyes grow wide. Ryder? My wolf. My mouth formed an Oh I remember seeing his wolf thest time when I first escape from the vampire Kingdom. It looked so huge and scary, I was so afraid that I concluded I wouldnt see it the next day again. I thought he would eat me for dinner. Beads of sweat began to roll down my forehead as I thought of the possibility of seeing him again. Im looking forward to it but for some reason, Im hesitating. Will it recognize me? I asked then realize how dumb the question sounded, Umm, I mean, what if it eats me? Or it suddenly bes mad and goes berserk? It might bite off my head even though it doesnt want to or who knows, maybe it might Pfft, Laney, shut up! Just dont talk anymore! He saidughing. I look at him, clueless as to why he wasughing. Im just making sure nothing goes wrong because its the life were talking about. It wont be funny if his wolf tears off my hand. I have to voice out my concerns, even though it seems like Im bbering. He finally stopped and cleared his throat, Dont worry about any of that, he wouldnt eat you nor go mad and berserk, and he wouldnt bite off your head either! He said in amusement. I red at him, fully knowing he was teasing me. I dont know what is wrong with him, its like he has personality changes. One minute, hes cold and the other minute, hes teasing me. I began walking forward, not knowing where Im headed to. Soon, he joined me. In no time, he beganughing again. I huffed in annoyance. You do know that werewolves dont have a problem with nudity, do you? He uttered, chuckling, damn! Where did you get those lungs from? I cant believe someone could scream as loud as that. Look, if something happens in the future, you just need to scream and everyone wille to your rescue. He beganughing at his statement. I should have known Rakel wouldnt drop this topic. I red at him, thinking of a way to get back at him, one that will make him regretughing at me. A grin etch its way to my lips when I thought of something. How far are we away from where we are going? And where are we even going? To the pack house, its just around the corner. I hummed in response. In no time, we arrived at the pack house, I was expecting a small building, but my jaw couldnt help but drop at the sight. Its more of a massive mansion than anything, so big and beautiful. I didnt even know what to gaze at first. I wanted to take in everything at once but never got the opportunity because Rakel was already dragging me inside. He led me into a hall filled with people, I was shocked, to see so many of them there. Are they all wolves? I sighted Mira and was about going to meet her, but then, I remembered my n. Hey. Instead ofughing over what happened earlier, how about you worry about the number of males in here? I mean, Im not putting on anything beneath this t-shirt after all. I shouted, leaning towards Rakel. Just when I said that, everywhere became quiet. Everyone was now looking our way. I realize I said that too loudly, and they are werewolves. A gasp escaped my lips when something urred to me, they didnt hear me, did they? I thought in horror. At the same time, an angry growl rang out through the hall Chapter 22 Smells off I instinctively move into him to pat his shoulder. At that moment, I dont know if I should be embarrassed about what everyone just heard or be worried that Rakel is now consumed with jealousy. Oh, God, what should I do now? Deciding to use the only method I could think of, I began speaking to him in a hushed tone. Now, now, calm down you big wolfy. Dont you think its time to feed your mate? I asked, cringing mentally at the word. Just like that, the anger vanished, he faced me with a frown Big what? You heard me, Im hungry! I said, fully knowing he wanted me to repeat the wolfy part. Havent you eaten today? I thought you cooked. I shrugged and nced down at my fingers, I did, but thats for your guards. Furthermore, I dont like eating so early in the morning, now are you going to feed me or should I go find Mira? He leans towards me You know, theres another part of my body that is very, big actually, not just my wolf. I can show you if you want, but, do you dare to look? Dont worry, I wont scream like you did when I saw yours. He whispered in my ears causing me to flush all over. I pushed him away, and when he wouldnt budge, I backed away from him while staring at him in shock. Jeez, is there an end to his shamelessness? I cant believe he just said that! You You are so bad! I scoff, gritting my teeth in anger. Right then, Rakel did something that left everyone speechless. Heughed, like the belly kind ofughter. Earlier, I didnt have the chance to watch his face when he wasughing but seeing him now, I saw how cute he looks when heughs. His dark eyes light up beautifully making him look carefree, not like the usual cold look in his eyes. He shook his head, took my hand, and began leading me into the hall. I totally forgot about the group of people for a moment, they were all gazing at me in wonder while gawking at Rakel like they are just seeing him for the first time. Rakel stopped walking and faced them, Everyone, this is Dney, your Luna. I frown Luna? Ive heard Mira calling me that before. I felt awkward and embarrassed when they bowed slightly. What now? Am I supposed to say something? Like All rise? Or no, you may rise? Like how those stuck-up princesses usually do on TV? I turned to Rakel with a questioning look. He shook his head and continued, You guys shouldnt worry about us, continue with what you were doing. He stated and without another word, he dragged me to another room where there were lesser people, just five females. Another huge guy strolled in, Rakel introduced him to be his Beta, Ten. Hmm, what a weird name. Rakel left my side to speak with him at a corner. Im sure they were speaking through the mind link, which is annoying the hell out of me. The ability seems cool, Its far better than phones, but its frustrating when you wont be able to hear conversations. I mean, someone might be cursing at you, but you would never know. she smells off, Ten said out loud, drawing my attention to them. Rakel nced at me, seeing me watching them, he told me hed be back soon. I noticed his aura and expression have turned back to their original cold self. My brows couldnt help but knit together in a frown as I wonder who they were referring to as she. Was it me? But how do I smell off? No, I think they might be talking about something else entirely. Dear,e take a seat here. Ill dish out your food for you. You guys actually came here at the right time. A heavily pregnantdy said gently from behind the counter Im Jesse by the way. That red-haireddy over there is Tasha, cked-haired are Jenny, ire, and Diane. She introduced herself while pointing at each of them. Its a pleasure to meet you all. I smiled. I must say I feel a little self-conscious standing in their midst since they all look so beautiful like those models youll see in articles. Although, none of them is putting on t-shirts like I am, which made me curse at Rakel one more time. They were all dressed in trousers, except for Jesse, who was putting on a maternity gown because of her baby bump. Diane shook her head and pulled me to the group, Nonsense, you dont have to be polite here because we wont be, now tell us all the juicy of everything that happened between you and our Alpha. We want every detailed information. ire chimed in. I shifted ufortably on my feet with the way they were looking at me. What the hell do they want me to say? Fortunately, my tummy growled loudly, announcing that Im hungry. I covered my tummy, mortified! While looking at the food on the table. Jesse chuckled, You girls should leave our Luna alone for now to eat before questioning her. Im sure shed feel ufortable with your bluntness, so how about we tell her a little about ourselves? They all nodded in agreement while I went to sit at the table. What is Luna? Umm, you guys keep calling me that even though you all know my name. I asked before they could start telling me about themselves. Jesse set an orange juice in my front before replying You being a mate to our Alpha makes you our Luna, youll help rule the pack alongside him but your work as a Luna differs from his. I blinked slowly, so now not only will I be Rakels mate, but Ill also get to rule as a Luna? Hell no! I dont want to be anyones Luna. I see, but you guys should call me Laney, please, I said instead of what I had in mind. Sure thing. Are you all mated? I asked, looking at them curiously. I must say that they are nothing like I expected, they seem friendly, and they look genuinely happy to see me. When Rakel told me we were headed to the packhouse, I thought Ill see a room full of wolves, but they are in their human form chatting andughing care freely like humans. If I didnt know better, I would have thought they were normal people like me. No, the only mated ones here are Jesse, ire, and Diane. Jenny and Tasha are still searching for theirs. A familiar voice answered. I turned to see Mira walking in with a knowing smile on her face. Mira! Hi there LaneyThis is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Tasha sighed I wish Im mated to Ten, hes so hot! Jenny nodded, Yeah, I heard hes also good in bed. From what Ive heard, he could give a girl release more than six times, and hed still be energetic. Diane shook her head, Well, I dont wish for anyone except my mate, I love the way he dominates me in bed. Though I decided to try something newst night, we did a role-y of a doctor and a patient. He hated it because he had to be the patient. she giggled. Jesse rolled her eyes You guys, stop talking about sex for Gods sake, its annoying because I wont be getting some till this babyes out, I have to wait for another month! she said with a pout. Everyone snickered, Then tell Keith to help you out, Im sure there are other ways to get a release, its not a must to have sex with him. I wish I can convince him that easily, but the damn wolf is too scared to hurt his pup. she sighed dramatically, rubbing on her huge stomach. My face reddened with how freely they were talking about their sex life, I know I should be used to such things since my stepdad usually forces me to watch them, but Im not. Maybe its because I havent experienced the real thing between a man and a woman. So Laney, what did you do to our Alpha? Tasha asked, making everyone look at me curiously. Umm, nothing? I shrugged. Hmm, the Alpha we know would neverugh with anyone, especially a woman! The only business he has with girls is to fuck them! Diane eximed uhh I mean to say, he hardlyughs with anyone she added nervously. Its okay, I have an idea of what Rakel used to be like, you dont have to hide anything, I said with a smile, even though I wonder why hes different from me. Its the mate thing, he would have treated me differently if Im not his mate. I thought. I decided to lighten up the awkward atmosphere by changing the topic, Is there a ce I can shop for underwear? Ill also need to get some stuff. This question made everyone giggle You dont need those Laney, you better wear what Rakel asked you to wear for the time being till he marks and ims you or else, hed even be grumpier than he is right now. It must be really hard for him and his wolf not to im you at the moment. Let me tell you something you dont know, Rakel might be gentle when youre around him, but his fellow wolves are the ones receiving the brunt of his frustration when youre not around. Not mating with you is affecting him, the bond keeps getting stronger since by the day, this results in his wolf frustration, and it wont be good when it gets to a certain stage. Jesse exined slowly. I blinked in surprise, Really? Its that bad? They all nodded and Jesse continued Besides, we werewolves dont usually wear those kinds of stuff, it hinders us from shifting whenever we want to, also our mates hate any obstruction in their way when we want to mate, so we do what Is best to make our mates happy. Oh, now I get it. The problem is, will I ever be ready to mate with him? I can keep wearing his clothes if it calms his wolf, but how long will thatst? Chapter 23 Invitation Rakels POV After leaving the packhouse, I stared at Ten, waiting for him to continue what he was saying. Exin. We sighted a few vampires at the border, I feel like they are scouting the area, they are not here to fight. My eyes narrowed slightly, I couldnt help but scoff A few vampires, huh? Ive been wondering when they will show up. Now that they are here, do they think they can take Dney away from me? No way! Just thinking about it made Ryder want to take over, go back to Dney and keep her safe from everyone. Ive heard about the vampire king before, some people also call him Alpha because he has a dominating trait like most Alpha werewolves. Im sure it must be a blow to him that his ything escaped from him. Just the thought of him using Dney as his meal made my blood boil in rage. Poor thing, I wonder what she had to go through in the hands of those vampires. Ill remember to ask her about itter. What should we do about it, Alpha? Should we attack them? I shook my head Nah, theres no need to fight, at the beginning I wanted to have a war with them, but its pointless now that I have a mate. Im definitely not afraid of them, If they attack my pack for no reason, I will fight back. Then, we should do nothing? Ten asked, I could sense the disappointment in his voice. When ites to battle, hes always ready. I know he doesnt agree with my reasoning, he wants to attack them, but theres no way hed disobey his Alpha. No, we wont be doing anything, we will invite them over. What? Alpha this, how can you suggest this? We will be inviting the tiger into our territory! he half yelled, while looking at me like Id lost it. I patted his shoulders, You dont have to worry about anything, just do as I say by sending my message to them. Since they came all the way as a guest, its our responsibility as the host to wee them. Understood? Im also curious to see what the vampire king will do, will he ept the invitation or will he choose to attack instead? Ten looked unwilling to ept my decision, but in the end, he sighed. Fine, Ill do as you say. Good, make preparations for this, add the defences of the pack because anything can happen. Now that that is out of the way, are you going to tell me what you meant by my mates smell is off? About your mates smell havent you noticed it yourself? She doesnt smell like a normal human! I mean, I know shes human, but something doesnt feel right. I nodded. Hes right, I thought so the first time I met her, but I didnt think much of it. But you dont know why she smells off, do you? He shook his head No Its okay for now, well figure it outter. Go do what I asked you to do. As soon as he left, I turned in the direction of the packhouse and began heading there. Ive only been a few minutes away from her, but it seems like a long time. The bond keeps getting stronger every passing day. Its driving me nuts that I havent imed her yet, and Its not even a week since she arrived yet! What will the remaining three weeks be like? Will I be able to restrain myself from jumping her when the timees? When I arrived at the packhouse that evening, I was greeted by a whole new scene. My fist clenched involuntarily when I saw a particr female from my pack, Sandra. I remember having a fling with her one night and thats because I needed it urgently at that time, and she was the only avable female. What the fuck is she doing here? I told you this bitch will put us in trouble one day, now look what youve caused. Ryder grumbled with a sigh. Shut up! Oh, well, you will be the one to bear the consequences, not me. He smirked, Anyway, dont go to our mates rescue yet, I want to see our mate in action. I nodded in agreement, I also want to see her in action, so I sat down among the crowd and watched with my hands crossed. Sandra shoved Dney backward with brute force causing her to stumble, Didnt you hear what I said, you filthy human? You just stepped on my shoes, take this and wipe it. I clenched my fist when I heard that, the bitch, I cant believe she just said that. I wanted to go right there and put her in her ce for speaking to my mate that way, but Ryder stopped me Not yet and I sighed. Dney blinked like she was still in shock then her brows lifted, Why? Huh? Why should I wipe your shoes when I didnt step on you? Sandra blinked too as If she wasnt expecting her to say that, but she quickly recovered. Isnt it obvious? You are a liar like every other human, definitely not fit for our Alphas mate nor our Luna! Do you want to know a little secret as to why our Alpha hasnt imed you yet? Because you will never be as good as me in bed! He fears that you might break since youre just a fragile little human, in no time, he would tire of you and return to me to im me as his A loud p rang out through the hall, cutting Sandra off. Sandras eyes flickered with surprise as she slowly raised her hand to touch her face. Are you done spouting rubbish? Seems so to me. Now, how about you listen quietly like the little wolf you are. Next time, beforeing out to act pathetically amid people, how about you look for a good reason? Do you know how pitiful you sound like just now? If you are so good in bed, will Rakel acknowledge me to be his mate in front of everyone? Why hasnt he acknowledged you Oh miss good in bed? Im sure he doesnt even remember your name and if If he does, its only for two reasons. One, youre awfully bad in bed and the second reason is that you are too ugly for his liking, he only slept with you sympathizing. My lips twitched non-stop after hearing this, damn! Im sure everyone in the hall was as speechless as I am right now because the hall was silently watching the scene. From the look on their faces, I could tell they are beginning to show respect to their Luna. I know introducing her to the pack wont do, she will have to prove herself to the people that shes capable of before she earns their respect. I guess this is just a first step. I decided to intervene when Laney moves to leave, I caught her halfway, pulled her into my arms, and crushed my lips against hers. I felt her stiffen, but she didnt pull away. Shoving my hand into her dark waves, I tilted her head, so I can deepen the kiss, she tasted like fruits so sweet and addictive that I never want to stop. I had to pull away from her, knowing that I had things to do, Are you okay? I asked, leaning my forehead against hers. Dney blinked several times as if she was still in shock, then slowly nodded. After her response, I turned to Sandra, Alpha, your mate- she started, but I cut her off. For speaking to your Luna in that manner, you will be whipped. Keith, lock her up and give her fifty strokes! Yes, Alpha. Keith came out of the crowd and restrained her. No! You cant do this to me! She started it Alpha! She started it first, please dont do this. I felt a tug at my shirt and nced down to see Dney shaking her head theres no need for punishment, Kel, let her go. What? Is she crazy?This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Im sure she already learned her lesson, right, Sandra? Dney asked in a sarcastic tone. Sandras lips twitched several times before she finally nodded, Yes, Luna. With no further ado, I nodded at Kieth to release her, then I took Dney out of the pack house. I dont want her to be out in the open knowing fully well that the vampires are close by, It made my wolf and me, restless. At the same time, I spoke with Keith through the mind link, asking him to take the females and the pups to the safe house. I got to a certain point and couldnt help but groan in frustration Dney, with the way youre walking, one will think that you havent eaten for days. Youre trudging like an old woman! She scoffed, Why the rush? Its not like we have anything to do in your house, besides, the weather is nice, Ill rather enjoy a nice evening stroll than anything else. I stared at her for a while, smirked, and began unbuttoning my shirt. Wha-what do you think youre doing? she asked, rmed. Ignoring her question, I move on to the next one and then the next. You Rakel, you should stop that right now! Whatever you are thinking wont work, Rakel! I raised my brows, Oh? And how do you know what Im thinking right now, mate? I finished unfastening the buttons and slowly took off my shirt, letting it drop to the ground. Her cheeks reddened, You w-want to h-have have she swallowed and pointed at the ground. What is that, Laney? We want to have what? She puffs up her cheeks at the same time and red at me Stop acting clueless, you know what Im talking about. Rakel dont you dare take off those pants. I smirked Im clueless Dney, if you would tell me, I would understand you better. I then proceeded to unzip my pants, causing her eyes to grow wide. You want us to have sex, out here, okay? Dont take it off! she hurriedly said in exasperation. I chuckled lowly and tug at my pants, letting them fall to my feet. She quickly turned the other way round cursing at me Im telling you this Rakel, dont you daree near me! Does she realize shes even more, cuter when shes acting like this? Shaking my head, I padded to her, and felt her stiffen when I pressed my hardness Into her backside You have a bad mind Dney, Is that what youve been thinking all this while? Us having sex? I whispered. She gasped in horror, N-no! I didnt think anything of such! Go put on your clothes, Rakel! Chuckling, I stepped away from her and let Ryder take over. Ryder was overly happy to shift, he wasted no time doing that. After shifting, I stared at her in my wolf form and couldnt help but suck in a deep breath at her sight. She looks even more beautiful this way. Ryder nudged at her leg, silently asking her to turn around, but she didnt. He decided to try something else by licking her legs, that did it because she instantly turned and Chapter 24 Spend the night He decided to try something else by licking her legs, that did it because she instantly turned and froze. Her jaw hung open in a silent scream, her face paled in terror. Ryder kept changing Please dont scream, please dont scream in my head making me roll my eyes, I also held my breath, waiting for what she would do next. Ryder then decided to lie on the ground while staring up at her till she regains her senses, that way, he wouldnt look so intimidating. She finally closed her mouth, took a deep breath, and stared at Ryder curiously and cautiously. Rakel, is that you? She shook her head, no, youre Ryder, hello Ryder. Ryder got up and began rubbing his body over his, purring at the closeness of his mate. Dney swallowed, Umm, Ill take that as your Hi I guess. She tentatively reaches out to touch him, causing Ryder to purr loudly, she took that as an encouragement to continue, soon I didnt smell any fear from her. I love your fur Ryder, so dark and shiny, theyre also very soft. Hear that Rakel? She loves me Ryder boasted. Oh, please, she loves your fur, not you. I snorted. Well, isnt that the same thing? At least she loves me, what does she love about you? Let me guess, nothing? Ha! I gritted my teeth and decided to cut their time short by reminding him about the vampires. He became alerted and nudged Laney to get on his back. What was that? Ryderid down on the ground beside her legs and nudged her again, You want me to get on? O-kay Just dont throw me off, okay? After doing the sign of the cross C something that humans do while praying to their God, she slowly climbed onto Ryders back, once she was settled, Ryder stood up making her squeal in surprise. She held on to his neck as he then raced towards our house. * We arrived after a short while, Dney got down from Ryders back while smiling like a fool, Oh my God! That was awesome Ryder! Hear that Rakel? She called me awesome! I mean, I know Im always awesome buting from our mates mouths isnt that great? I only scoffed at him, not bothering to reply, It would raise his ego. You do realize I can hear your thoughts, right? Whatever. Just as Dney was patting Ryders fur, I shifted back to human, causing her hands to freeze mid-air. I watched as her eyes grow wide seeing me naked then she blushed cutely and covered her face You should have given me a warning Rakel! A smirked and put on the clothes a guard brought me, You dont have to be shy Dney, I told you youre free to look, my body is yours after all I tap her shoulder Come on lets go eat dinner. She followed me into the house, flushing all over again when she saw the guards. Dney announced that she was going to wash up and then took the stairs before I could protest. I was about to head to the dining room when an urgent message came through the mind-link from my Beta. Alpha, the vampire has epted your invitation. I smirked, It seems the vampire king really wants Dney back, I guess Ill have to break his bubble when I announce that shes my mate, maybe then will he want to fight with me. The thought sent a thrill into my body. Good, tomorrow by 6 pm, Ill meet with him. After saying that, I shut him off, and settled down in the dining room just as Dney walked in wearing another shirt of mine. We began eating in silence until I decided to ask her about the vampire. Tell me what they did to you at Valleys, Dney. Dneys POVContent is property of N?velDrama.Org. The moment he said that the drink I was taking went down the wrong pipe, leaving me in a coughing fits. It took a while to calm down, and after I did, I gaze at him, Why do you ask that? Because youre my mate. I want to know everything they did to you, he answered without hesitation. I shook my head and let my spoon drop on the table, already losing my appetite. Why would he suddenly ask me about Knox? Is he nning to go fight with them? Could it be that was what he and his Beta were discussing at the pack house? I dont know why but the thought of Knox and Rakel fighting didnt sit well with me, though I have a feeling they will fight in the future, but I want to prevent that at all costs. They didnt do anything to me, I answered, walking out of the dining room before he could question me again. He caught up with me before I could climb the stairs, forcing me to look at him, Stop ying with me Dney, tell me the truth, why did you leave Valleys? Why were you in that state when I rescued you? What did their king do to you? Oh, well, this is the same question I kept asking myself, ever since Knox told me that he never loosed control on purpose because I was his mate, I found myself thinking about the main reason I was in a haste to leave, maybe its the knowledge that they kidnapped me that made me desperate, also the fact that they are vampires! They could kill me at any time! Knox losing control back then was the only thing that made me determined to leave, If not, I might have rejected Amiras offer. However, now that Ive spent a few days with the werewolves, I began wondering if it isnt the same thing. The werewolves could also kill me anytime, Rakel also held me captive by not letting me leave. The only difference is, that he has never done anything that will cause me pain. Well, maybe its because Ive never made any attempt to leave, who knows whether hed be worse than Knox? Rakel and I stared at each other, he crossed his hands waiting, when he saw that I wouldnt say anything, he ran his hands through his hair Just fucking tell me, Dney, why are you protecting them? Did they threaten you with something? I shook my head, even though I dont know why Im protecting Knox, I dont just want them to start a fight because of me, especially when they both find out, Im their mate. I shudder thinking about what will happen then. Rakels eyes narrowed, Dont tell me you love him, is that it? But will you run from someone you love? Rakel please, drop it okay? I left because I wanted to, I wanted to go home! I never thought I would be kidnapped the second time again! This is not kidnapping. I raise my brows, Then? What is it? Will you let me leave if I wanted to? When he didnt respond, I shook my head and climbed up the stairs to my room. I shut the door behind me, plunk myself on the bed, and tried to blink the angry tears that threaten to spill from my eyes, but they still drop anyway. I never asked for any of this in the first ce, why is fate putting me in situations like this? Why? I dont know how long Iy there crying, however, my tears dried up as time goes on, I was on the verge of drifting off to sleep when the door busted open. I jolted out of bed with a pounding heart, when I saw who was at the door, I sighed. What do you want, Rakel? Havent anyone told you its wrong barging into adys room like that? He shut the door behind him and strolled towards the bed. Ill be spending the night here. He announced, causing me to blink several times. What? Why? What do you mean by why? Its my house, I have every right to sleep wherever I want to. He took off his shirt andy down on the other side of the bed. The bed suddenly look so small as he upied half of the space, I couldnt help but think that his action is weird. First, he questions me about Knox, and now he suddenly wants to spend the night here. No matter how I think of It, I couldnt help but deduce that something is wrong. The problem is, I dont know what that is. A shiver worked its way through my body as I thought of Knoxs words, I aming for you, Dney Could it be that he has found me already? Chapter 25 Please Dont Its midnight already and my eyes are shining brightly like a shlight. It seems sleep has forsaken me this night because no matter how I try to force myself, Its still futile. Though, Its not surprising since I have a man lying in my bed for the first time in my life. Rakel was lying as still as a log, making me wonder if he has fallen asleep. How can he sleep sofortably while Im in this state? Its so not fair! I kept telling myself its just sleeping together, nothing else Laney but no matter what, It doesnt seem to work. I rolled to my side for the hundredth time trying to find afortable position to sleep in, but it was an impossible task when Rakel was taking most of the space! And, Im the kind of girl who likes a lot of space when I sleep that way, I can sleep in any position I want without any obstruction in my damn way! As if that wasnt enough, he rolled over to my side and flung his big arm over my body C trapping me within his arms. Gritting my teeth, I counted one to ten while taking a deep breath just to calm my anger, but nope, Its not working! I was still fuming even after thirty minutes. I forced my eyes close, and was already drifting off to sleep when I felt it. I mentally cursed and at the same time, panicking Oh, God. Just what Ive been dreading. This cant be happening. At least not now! The familiar ache in my tummy caused my eyes to snap open. What should I do now? Thest time I touched myself, Rakel warned me never to do that again, I wasnt brave enough to tell him I cant do without masturbating because its personal. I cant tell that to a stranger, he will definitely find out about what happened to me years back. God, Why did this damn thing pick today of all days to start? Especially this night? I decided toy still for a while thinking the pain might pass after some time, though I know Its not possible, there was a time when I had forced myself not to get any release, however, as time goes on, the pain doubled, I had to make it stop. I gently took Rakels arm off me and moved to the edge of the bed, breathing hard. The next wave of pain had me gritting my teeth and gnawing on my lips to keep from crying out loud. The pain passed after a few minutes, but I know it was only a matter of time before another wavees again. At times, it usuallyes as a contraction, just like its doing now. Other times, I might feel the pain and quickly counter it by touching myself before the situation worsens. As expected, another wave of pain hit me, this time greater than the other ones. My body became sensitive, I could feel my juice pouring out between my legs. I mped my thighs tightly, gently rubbing the two against each other just so it could alleviate the ache Im feeling down there, yet, it doesnt seem to be working. Knowing that werewolves have a sharp sense of smell, I decided to go lock myself in the bathroom to prevent Rakel from perceiving my arousal. The walk to the bathroom to the bathroom was slow, painful, and long. I began praying to all things holy so that Rakel wont wake up soon. Even in my current state, I couldnt help but wonder how deeply do werewolves sleep. I finally arrived in the bathroom and quietly lock it behind me with a shaky hand. After that, I took off my shirt and sat on the cold tiled floor. * Hours passed, and I was writhing on the floor from pain, I couldnt stop the whimpers that escaped from my mouth any longer. I couldnt obey Rakels request again because I was a mess, I wanted the pain gone! I couldnt bear nor endure it anymore. Consequences be damned, Its not like hes going to kill me, I will face whatever punishment he has for me head-on. A moan escaped my lips as I ced my shaky hands on my breasts, moulding them. Sparks went down my core as I pinch my nipples. Without wasting time, I trail my hand down to my core, gasping at how sensitive it was. Not only that, I was soaked. I dont think Ive ever been this wet before. My head fell back in ecstasy as I finally inserted two fingers inside me, then I began pumping my hand in and out. I tried to hold in my moans and whimpers, but at that moment, I couldnt care much about anything. All I wanted was to get a release then and there.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. I pushed my fingers into the hilt, but it wasnt enough, I wanted more! My movement became hurried, my breath quickened, and my legs quaked. Pleasure zinged through my body as I slide my second hand down my hot centre, flick my knobs softly, and rubbed on it. My tummy tightened, I could feel my orgasm drawing near, causing me to widen my legs a bit more. I pumped my hand once twice and climaxed with a scream. I fell to the floor, breathing hard. I havent finished catching my breath when I heard a knock on the door, Dney? Rakel called. Its as if someone poured a bucket of cold water on me, realizing my scream must have woken Rakel up. That means, he heard everything, he knows what Ive been doing in here. Getting up from the floor, I picked up my shirt and put it on just as the door busted open. Rakel stepped into the bathroom with narrowed eyes, I watched as his nose red, hes smelling my arousal I thought. I held my breath waiting for what hed do next, not only that, but I couldnt help but wonder if he could hear my pounding heart which was beating fiercely against my chest. The ufortable silence stretched, causing me to be a nervous mess. No one needed to tell me that Rakel was furious, I could see the angry veins popping out of his forehead, he was continuously clenching his fist as if he was trying to hold on to thest restraint he held on his control. He took a step forward, while I moved three steps backward. Please I swallowed the lumps in my throat while blinking the tears from my eyes, please, dont Dont hurt me, please. I cried. He red at me for a while before turning on his heels and leaving my room. The tears fell freely now, I took off my shirt and stepped into the tub to shower. As the cold water fell on my body, I breathed in and out, trying to stop my tears from falling. There was no point in crying anymore or ming my mom for dying on me or cursing at my stepdad, no need! Ive epted the fact that this is who I am now. This is who I will always be, an addict. Shaking my head, I stepped out of the shower, padded to my room and heaved a sigh when I didnt see Rakel in the room. I picked a new t-shirt from the wardrobe before going to lie on the bed. It wasnt hard falling asleep this time because of the exhaustion weighing down on me, both physically and mentally. At that moment, I was tired of life itself, I felt like dying. I have no reason to live if theres only pain waiting for me in this life. * The next morning, I was awoken by an aroma of food, I could smell eggs, bacon, and coffee I could almost taste it. My tummy growled loudly while I salivate at the smell. Open your eyes, Dney, I know youre awake. I heard Rakels cold voice say. My eyes snapped open at the voice, I momentarily forgot about the food and stared at him in fear. Rakel looked devilishly handsome this morning in a ck shirt and pants. I guess he has already taken his bath this morning. He ignored me, picked up the tray on the bedside table. He took a small portion of food in the spoon and silently asked me to open my mouth. I gaze at him in shock, wondering what hes up to, I thought he was mad at me for disobeying his orders? Shouldnt he be giving me my punishment? Open up, Dney, I have somewhere I need to be at. Oh, yeah, hes still mad, just that hes in control this time. You dont have to feed me, I can do it myself I was about to take the tray from him when I realized that I couldnt move my hands. I tried again, but its as if something was restraining my hands. When I nced up, I couldnt help but gasp when I saw my hands handcuffed above me. I blinked, too stupefied to believe what Im seeing. YCyou didnt You cant. I stuttered. Rakel pretended not to hear me and shoved the spoon into my mouth, Eat, quickly. Its as if Im seeing Rakel for the first time, this side of him was so cold not the usual Rakel who would tease me nonstop. I spat the food out of my mouth and shook my head, Rakel stop this, youre scaring me. Untie me right now please. So you can touch yourself again? You disobeyed me, Dney, I asked you never to do that without my permission! Yet, you went on ahead all because I reminded you of him, isnt it? he spat. I shook my head furiously, N-no, you dont understand Rakel, Its not what you think. He flung the tray away causing me to flinch as it smashed to the wall Then what is it! Why dont you exin what I sawst night! he growled. Tears streamed down my face, I open and closed my mouth several times to exin, but no word came out. He chuckled, You cant even deny it right? I shook my head, Rakel You will remain that way till I return home tonight and when I do, Ill give you the punishment you deserve for disobeying me. This is just the beginning, Dney. Rakel please, you cant do that, untie me please. He snorted, leaving the room. He paused at the door Call the guards if you need anything and with that, hes gone. I became anxious, staring after him, Rakel! Come back here Rakel! You cant do this to me! I yelled, struggling against the cuffs. Rakel! Chapter 26 They are here Have you ever been in a situation where you are mad at the whole world? You feel like the whole world is against you, feel so helpless to do anything while someone controls you here and there, youll only just get to watch and bear the ache? Thats exactly what Im feeling right now. I was hungry, tired, my eyes are swollen from crying, my hands were aching from being bound like a ve, and to top it all, Im being punished for something I have no control over. Is it my fault for being the way I am? For being an addict? Im tired of having controlling men in my life, first my stepdad, Knox, and now, Rakel? Ive heard enough! I cant let this continue, or I might lose my mind in here. I stayed bounded till it was mid-afternoon while going over many things in my head at the same time. First, I went over what happened between us this morning andst night, how Rakel reacted to everything. I realize all Rakel cares about is for me to obey his rules and then wait for Knox mark to wear off, so he could sleep with me or should I say mate with me as they call it. I wonder if Ill even have a choice when that timees. Okay, say he mates with me and I be rightfully his, what happens then? Will he keep ordering me around and expect me to obey them like a lost puppy? If that doesnt work out, would he keep punishing me like this? Is that the kind of life Im cut out for? No, way! Even though Ive never wished to have a prince charming who would someday see me like I mean the world to him, I do want a man who would at least understand me. Someone who knows what I wanted before I voice them out, not a controlling, possessive, and dominant kind of man who keeps telling me what to do and cant do. I cant have that anymore, Im fed up. Hence, my n to frustrate him didnt work, Ive decided to leave. Thats right, today will be the day Ill be leaving this hellhole, Ive already nned out everything in my head, I just need to wait for the right time. So, here I am, leaning against the headboard, waiting patiently for sundown, so I could execute my n. I dont really care about the hunger, there are times when Ive starved for days, so this is nothingpared to what Ive been through in my younger years. At some point, I felt sleepy, I tried to fight it off my eyes slowly slipped into darkness. Let go of me!! Youre hurting me! Let go! Shut up you b*tch! Do you think you can cheat on me and I wouldnt know? You whore! Are you going to keep lying? Do I look like a fool to you? I didnt do anything, Max, let go of me. You are drunk! Pah! The younger version of me was sleeping when she heard those noises, she instantly knew it was her stepdad quarrelling with mom again. Knowing what will happen next, she got down from the bed and rushed towards the phone that mom left for me. At ten, I was unusually wiser than my mates, I knew between right and wrong. Maybe its the fact that my parents usually leave me at home and go on with their daily business or the fact that I was naturally born smart, who knows? Picking up the phone, I called 911. They picked up immediately. Hello, whats the situation? Hi sir, my mom is heavily injured, can you please quickly send an ambnce? Im afraid she wont be able to hold on for long. There was a slight pause before he resumed talkingOkay dear, kindly send your address to me and tell us the situation with your mom, what happened to her? I ignored thest part of the question and gave him my address before hanging up. After that, I ran to the living room to see mom lying on the floor, looking so miserable as always. Dad was nowhere to be seen, which made me wonder where he went to. Momma?I cried out taking her hand in mine, are you okay? Do you want me to do something? I already called for an ambnce. She let out a pained groan, and stretch her hand to touch my face, No little Del, youve done enough. Im so proud of you, dear that you can take care of mom at this stage. she coughs. Tears streamed down my face, Thats what you taught me, mom. Just then, the paramedics rushed in and took her away, I wanted to follow them, but they didnt let me. No dear, you stay indoors and be good, okay? What of your dad? Can you call him for us? I shook my head, He went out. Thedy gave me a pitiful smile and left a note for me, Give him this when hees back okay? I never saw mom after that day. ording to the doctors, they said she had coronary artery disease, which led to heart failure, plus the fact that she was beaten didnt help matters at all. I woke up with a jerk while blinking furiously to stop the tears from falling. I dont know why I suddenly dream of that night, how mum died all because of him! Im definitely going to get my revenge back when Im ready to face him. I took in a deep breath, deciding not to dwell on that for now, I can see its already dark outside, Its time to leave before Rakel returns home. Hello? Anyone there? I called out, my voice was a little raspy fromck of use. The door busted open, and a guard rushed in looking around for a threat, when he didnt see anything out of normal, his eyes fell on me. I recognize him to be the guard I was chatting with that day just to frustrate Rakel, his name is Tyson, I think. Luna? Tyson, can you uncuff me? Im pressed, furthermore, I cant feel my hands anymore. he started addressing me like that ever since he caught us chatting that day He blinked, clearly hesitating Tyson? Umm, Luna Quick, Tyson, I want to use the restroom. He nodded, brought out the keys, and release me. I let out a pained groan as I lowered my hand, they were so stiff and aching from being hung up all day. I stood up on a shaky leg and made my way to the washroom, when Tyson didnt make any move to leave, I nced back at him with a raised brow Do you also want to watch as I use the washroom? He blushed l Ill be right back. he quickly left after that, just as I expected. Tyson is a young wolf from what he told me, I noticed hes a shy type too, so Ill be using that to my advantage. I quickly used the washroom, brush my hair, and then ambled back to the closet to change into something else. I wonder if its advisable to pack a small bag, but that will make people suspicious when they see me with it. Also, I know it wont be safe out there if I eventually escape, since Ill be putting on just Rakels t-shirt. What if I encounter thugs on the way? Oh, well, Ill deal with it when that happens, for now, Im running out of time I thought, picking a ck shirt and a ck cap I saw sometime back. It looks abandoned, making me wonder if Rakel has ever worn it before. After dressing up, I crept towards the door and slowly lock it so Tyson and whoever is out there, wouldnt barge in. As expected, someone knocked on the door instantly, Luna? Why did you?.. I want to shower, okay! Cant have you barging in on me! I assumed they epted my reasoning because they didnt say anything after that. I ran into the bathroom to turn on the shower, then rushed towards the window. Lucky for me, there was a tall tree near my window, so I carefully jumped onto it and climbed down. My brow creases a little when I didnt see any guards surrounding the house, as usual, did Rakel release them of their duties? Does that mean the only guard guarding me is Tyson? Whatever his reasons may be, I feel like something is going on. The uneasiness I was feeling when Rakel suddenly decided to sleep in my room returned in a hundred folds, should I be worried that something is about to happen? I sighed, that isnt my problem right now, I should be d no one is out here to stop me. With that thought, I jumped down the tree and began running towards the packhouse. Strangely, the packhouse was unusually quiet when I arrived, It wasnt that full as thest time. What I want to do is to do now is to look for an unmated male, one that wont have enough self-control when he sees me. Ill use his distraction to my body to get information about the way out. I know that is stupid of me, but its the only thing I could think of at the moment. Jesse has told me that unmated werewolves have little to no self-control, that was why Rakel was jealous thest time at the packhouse. However, before I could find any wolf, I heard some werewolves whispering something about vampires. My ears perked up upon hearing that, I crept closer to hear more. he invited them himself, he wanted to know the reason why theyre after his mate the wolf suddenly trailed off and sniffed the air.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Who is there? Who dares toe here at this time! I cursed, shit! Why is it hard to do anything when werewolves are around? I was about to run, but before I could take a step back, I was surrounded. They all stared at me in surprise, Luna? You shouldnt be out here! I cleared my throat and raised my head, What were you saying just now? Tell me. I demanded. They shifted on their feet, just when I thought they wont reply, one of them stepped forward, The vampires are here. What? They are here for you, Luna, we heard that the Alpha invited them himself. I stared at him in horror. What? Oh, God, this cant be happening! Ive been expecting this to happen in the future, but who would have thought that it would happen now? Just the thought of Knox and Rakel fighting over made me shudder. It would be a disaster! No, I cant let that happen. I grabbed the wolf that answered, Take me there. Luna Now! Yes, Luna. I looked away when he started taking off his clothes, which made me sigh. Why dont these wolves have any sense of modesty? He is casually undressing in front of me as if it means nothing! He shifted into a beautiful brown wolf, not as big as Rakel, but he was still big nheless. I climbed onto his back, knowing that was what he wanted, then held on tight as he took me to another part of the pack Id never been to. Even though Ive been on a wolfs back before, my heart still leapt as he ran, I kept praying he doesnt throw me off or worst, decide to bite me. He stopped at a building that wasnt as big as the packhouse, but it was still beautiful. The guards surrounding the entrance nced at me in surprise. I didnt pay them any attention as I walk towards them, I was waiting for who would stop me, luckily, they didnt. They only darted their eyes to me and back to the door, as if contemting on what to do, they sighed and watched as I walked in. Im sure they know its useless stopping me since Im already here. The moment I stepped in, I halted on my steps because the scene inside was nothing like I expected. The scene inside left me speechless. I could only stare at them, dumbfounded. They both turned toward me at the same time. Laney? Dney? Chapter 27 Not yours but mine! Rakels POV To say Im furious will be an understatement, I was mad when she didnt give me any information about the vampires but when I heard her little moansing from the bathroom it took all I had not to go in there, fling her on the bed and im her hard in a way she will never think about any other man but me. Then I perceived her damn arousal which smells so sweet- torturing me in every possible way, even more so than when I slept on the same bed as her. The only reason I controlled the urge to im her was the rage I felt knowing she disobeyed me all because of HIM! Does she miss him to the extent of touching herself? The thought made me m my mug on the counter, so hard that it shattered. Wow, wow. This is the first time Im seeing my dearest cousin upset over a girl. Asher drawled, strolling into my office. I ignored him and kept brooding. Ryder kept pestering me to go release his mate from those handcuffs, which didnt help matters either. Its her punishment for disobeying my orders. No one has ever dared to go against my orders, but she did, over a vampire! Is the moon Goddessughing at me now that my mate loves a vampire? You arent helping matters by leaving her in that state, youll make her see you as a monster. It will definitely be hard getting on her good side now Ryder sighed once more. I would always get on her good side, she just needs to understand that shes mine alone! If only you know he sighed again before retreating to the darkest part of my mind,pletely shutting me out. I frown, what the hell does he mean by that? Asher drew my attention when he suddenly punched me right in the face. I blinked several times, the rage I bottled up intensified as I slowly raised my head to look at him, Did you just hit me? Thats right, a little Bird told me you chained your mate like a ve, sigh. I guess I should celebrate since shede running into my arms in no time, youre making my work easier cousin. he shrugged walking out of my office like nothing happened. Only my cousin will dare hit me when Im in this state, not only that but to use my mate to anger me. Before he could reach the door, I flew from where I sat,nding beside him. At the same time, my fist was raised to punch him. He expected that because he easily dodged my move, I came at him again, this time kicking him across the room. He chuckled What? Dont tell me your little mate cant cry on my shoulders? Shes a sweet pie you know, and I always love sweet things. Okay, that made me lose it. I came at him again and again, beating him up to a stage that the bones cracked. Seeing that he wasnt reciprocating my attacks, I lost the zeal to fight. He grinned, forcing himself to a sitting position, Its about time, I heard you invited vampires into your territory. Losing your shit at this time wont be a good thing. he limped away after that. Even though I dislike Asher sometimes, I couldnt help but feel grateful to him. He did that, so I can keep my cool during the meeting with the Vampires, I still dont like the fact that hes using Dney to rile me up. Or does he have his eyes on my mate? I thought with a narrowed gaze. At sundown, Ten, Kieth, Chris, and some sturdy wolves stood at the border as the Vampires arrived. We stood several feet away from each other. No one moved nor spoke, everyone was waiting for who would attack first, one could feel the heavy tension that hung in the air. Werewolves and Vampires, naturally, are enemies. However, we both wanted to make this meeting as civil as possible, that was my main reason for asking Ten to choose the wolves who had enough self-control to prevent fighting. There were four males and a female vampire, no one needed to point out who the vampire king was. I could tell from his aura. His white hair hung in a low ponytail, his gray eyes watched me emotionlessly, skeptically, as if trying to scrutinize my reasons for inviting them over. I took a step forward and so did he, which made my first impression of him to be admiration. Yup, he doesnt show fear like most vampires will. Alpha Knox. I nodded his way. Calling a vampire an Alpha seems weird but then, anyone can be an Alpha so long as they have the traits of one, I cant wait to see what his look like. Rakel. he nods back. Wee to Silver Moons pack, although I wish it were in a normal circumstances. Oh, well, as normal it can be when you see the man your mate loves. Indeed. I scoffed mentally, a game. We are both ying a game of being clueless. I couldnt help the thrill that worked its way into my body, its refreshing to have someone as your equal sometimes, its been a long time since anyone has spoken to me without fear. Please,e with me. I headed to the guest house without waiting to see if he follows, I know he would because hes desperate. Once we arrived at the guesthouse, a few females served drinks, though I wonder if theyll take it, theres no way in hell I will serve them blood. The thought made me feel disgusted. So I started, why would a vampire king lurk around my territory, it isnt friendly, you know. My mate, Im here to take my mate, he replied, straightforwardly. I blinked, Mate, may I ask who is this mate of yours? We dont have any female vampires here. His eyes met mine, Not a vampire, a human named Dney. It was as if the temperature in the room dropped by a few degrees. I huffed. So, not only is he good at ying games, but hes also bending the oue to be in his favor. He must know that I would hand over Dney if shes his mate. I decided to break the tension in the room by chuckling, If I say theres no one here by that name, what would you do? Lie, I can feel her through the bond. Bring her out, Rakel, hemanded. My eyes narrowed, You should know that I am inmand here, not you, Knox. And Im afraid I cant hand over Dney to you. I answered, not bothering to hide her anymore. Everyone tensed up, ready to battle if a fight broke out. Knox looks as if he had expected that answer, he raises his brows at me, Why? If I may ask, you want something in exchange? Dney is not an item that can be exchanged for anything, I growled, because shes my mate. I wont give my mate to you. Impossible! Dney is mine! Nope, not yours, but mine! I spat. Ten and everyone else in the room shifted ufortably on their feet, wondering if they should interrupt us or not. The situation is now bing intenser than expected, and why wont it be when two possessive males are about to fight over their mate?N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Knox coldly stared at me in a scrutinizing manner, as if hes trying to figure out if Im lying. If what you said is true, how about you prove it. I should be the one telling you that, Knox, youre the one asking for my mate. Fine, Ive marked her, he smirked. His answer made me growl loudly, Ryder, who retreated to the back of my mind, came out. My nails elongated, I could feel my fangs poking at my mouth. Ryder took a step toward Knox while I focused on not shifting. Damn it, Ryder! You cant attack him now! I screamed, but he wasnt having any of that. Ryder wanted to cut off the vampires head for thinking about taking his mate. The vampires moved in front of Knox, who was sitting calmly like he wasnt concerned about me being a threat. I got halfway towards him when the door busted open, I perceived her scent before I saw her. Dney. My head whipped to the side, shocked to see her gaping at me, Laney? Dney? Knox said at the same time. I realize my ws and fangs were still out, so I retracted them and took a step toward her. Her re alone made me pause, she must be mad at me for handcuffing her today. How the hell did she escape in the first ce, anyway? Knox stood and sauntered to her, Hello, dear Dney. I growled, dear? Her eyes widened, Knox. I felt better, hearing the anger in her voice. Good, at least, Im not the only one shes mad at I thought marching towards her. We both stood before her, not trusting each other for being near her. Knox red at me as I took Dneys small hand in mine. What are you doing here, Laney? I Before she could speak, Knox grabbed her other hand, We are leaving. Oh, hell no! Chapter 28 Want to go home Dneys POV We are leaving, Knox announced, taking my other hand. The only thing I could think of at that moment was Uh oh I know it wouldnt end well because Rakel has jealousy issues, especially when he is already so worked up. I could tell this from the way his hand tightened around my hand, so tight that I hissed loudly, drawing both their attention to me. When Knox saw the red marks on my hand, the ones I got from the handcuffs, he finally lost his usual cool, What the hell did you do to her? I should be asking you that, why did she leave you in the first ce? You must be dreaming if you think Ill let her leave with you. Rakel growled and then they began quarrelling. Knox would jerk me towards him, barking words at Rakel while Rakel would jerk me back to him till Knox suddenly shut up. His eye colour changed to red, his fangs also elongated, he then leaned towards the red marks on my hand. My heart stopped, and images of what happened thest time he bit me shed through my mind, causing me to panic. He isnt going to feed on me here, right? I was already overwhelmed by having both of them in the same room, but now this I had no idea how to react, I could only stand frozen with my mouth half-opened. Before Knoxs mouth touches my hand, Rakel pulled me out of Knoxs hand and then shoved him away from me What the fuck do you think you are doing you old vamp! You want to feed on my mate, how dare you! The fight broke out between them, Ten pulled me aside, leaving them to battle. I nce around the room wondering why no one made a move to stop them, they all stood still, watching them. Vendetta stared at me expectantly as if waiting for me to stop them, but how? How should I stop these big bad supernatural Alphas? This is what Ive been afraid of, them fighting over me when the person in question didnt want to stay with either of them. I nned to escape quietly without notice, but that didnt work out because Knox ruined it by showing up! I cant believe he just arrived here and expects me to go back with him, who the hell does he think he is. And Rakel I shook my head, not wanting to think about chained me to the bed earlier. I need to stop them before they break this building down, though I have a feeling they arent using their full strength since Im in here. Shrugging Tens hand off my body, I ran towards them, You guys! Stop this! they ignored me, so I tried again Please Both of them were hardheaded, they easily deviated from my side to the other side of the room, attacking their selves like they didnt hear me. I grit my teeth in anger and stormed toward them again, this time, I made sure to dive right into their centre. Both their fist which were raised froze abruptly. Woman, do you want to die? Rakel asked while ring at me as if Im stupid. Havent anyone told you its dangerous jumping into a fight? Knox chimed after him. I red at both of them, Enough! Enough of all this! Im not leaving with you Knox I muttered sternly causing Rakel to smirk at him. Hear that Knox? She doesnt want you, she wants me. Thats not what she said, she I caught him off before he could finish, And I wont be staying here either Rakel! I growled. He blinked several times as if trying to process what I just said. Knox also smirked at him and then crossed his arms. Then Where do you want to go? You are my mate, I cannot let you out, its dangerous. says Rakel. Knox red at him, My mate. then they began arguing again. Goodness! How the heck did I ended up with these two? Its not even an hour yet, and I am already having a migraine. I facepalmed and took a deep breath while counting from one to ten because Im beginning to lose it. Shut the fuck up, you goddamn egotistical Alpha males! I screamed, startling them. Rakel blinked Damn! Did you just cuss? I scowled at him, Rakel He raised his arms in mock surrender, allowing me to carry on. I puffed up my cheeks before speaking, Now that weve gotten that behind us, how about we all sit and discuss this I pointed between the three of us and then continued, this thing between us like a normal human being. We are not humans, they said at the same time. Yeah, yeah, whatever. You know what I mean, now shall we do that? And no fighting, for Gods sake! None of them moved, Knox only stared at me like he was seeing me for the first time while Rakels eyes burned with something oddly familiar, like he wants me, right here. I forced my body not to react to all these strange feelings bottled inside me, but it was impossible when they are both standing so close to me. Especially Knox, the bond between us seems strong now, I can practically feel his every movement. The tension in the air grew as time passes by, I opened my mouth to say something, but I suddenly lost all the confidence I somehow got. I was tired, hungry, sleepy, and frustrated from the days event, the fact that these guys keep adding to my stress isnt helping matters at all. The silence stretched, bing awkward by the minute. I decided to break it by saying something but when I opened my mouth, my tummy rumbled loudly causing me to flush in embarrassment. I held my stomach, wishing I could vanish into thin air because Im sure everyone in the room heard that. Umm- I felt Knoxs rage before he spoke, Hes been starving you, hasnt he? I knew the bastard wouldnt take of you, youve be so thin. I saw the guilt in Rakels eyes as he growled, What did you just call me? I ce my hand on both their big-toned chest, Enough! He hasnt been starving me, now shall we have this discussion? Not until you eat first, Rakel muttered, and Knox agreed. It seems this is the first thing theyve both agreed on tonight, which means I have no choice but to heed theirmand. I guess Rakel massaged someone through the mind link about the food because some females brought the dishes in no time. As I sat on the chair, I tried my best to ignore the two males who sat on either side of me, ring at their selves like theyre two long-lost enemies waiting to fight to the death. Its weird when you suddenly have two overprotective males you are attracted to, gazing at you tenderly like youre their everything like they cant live without you. My spoon froze halfway to my mouth at the realization Oh, God, Im attracted to them. I thought in surprise. It must be the mate thing because its not possible to suddenly find two guys attractive when I havent found any attractive in my whole life, so why them? I decided to focus on my food since its so delicious and Im starving. I found myself moaning at the taste. Heaven, I dont think Ive eaten anything this yummy, Its something that Im going to miss when I go home. Theres never enough money to fend for me back at home, the only thing I eat is mostly junk food. Cassie usually brings some stuff, but it makes me feel worse, so I stopped her because Ill never have that much to pay her back. When I raise my head, I saw both of them watching me with a heated gaze. My cheeks turn to a shade of red, realizing Ive been moaning all through while I was eating. You know, I have thousands of ways to make you moan Dney, wanna try? Rakel wiggled his eyes at me. My blush deepens, and I turn away from him to let him know Im still mad at him for handcuffing me today. He cant tease me with a few words and expect me to forgive him, never. At that moment, Asher walked in,ing straight to my side. He tucks a few dark locks from my face gazing at me lovingly Are you, okay sweetheart? I nodded. Asher and I have only spoken once with each other, and thats on the first day I arrived here. Even at that, I was d someone cared enough to ask if Im okay. I heard what happened, If I heard known earlier, I would have shown up. Hes talking about Rakel handcuffing me, how did he find out? I smiled at him, No, its fine. Im okay. He peered at me for a while then shrugged his shoulder, Okay. Asher Ignores the two men who were now frowning at him like they are trying to assess what is going on between us. Rakel was practically shooting daggers at him. Hmm, if only looks could kill. So, why dont we talk about the elephant in the room to clear out our misunderstanding. That way, we wouldnt have some certain persons fighting over a girl. Asher raises his brows at me and I nodded. I would also like to understand this situation better. There is no misunderstanding here, boy, Dney is my mate whom your Alpha kidnapped and now, Ivee to take her home, Knox said, drawing everyones attention to him. My brows creased, kidnapped? Oh, well, thats part of what it is butRakel saved me Knox after you almost killed me. I spat. You wouldnt have died if you remained at home, dear Dney, Ive exined it to you already! That is not enough reason for what you have done! I growled. Is he trying to me me? Asher interrupted us by dropping the bomb, Anyway, the answer is simple. Dney is both your mate. Impossible! She cant have both of us as her mate! It has to be one of us! I blinked, Why cant I have both as my mate? Because It has never happened in history sweetheart Asher exined slowly in the past, weve known of two werewolves having the same mate, same with the vampires, but weve never heard nor seen any vampires and werewolves having the same mate. Its even forbidden for a wolf and a vampire to mate. Great! Just great! It seems Im the only one born with bad luck, Ive never been attracted to any guy but when I do, it was to two guys whom I just find out its forbidden. So, what youre trying to say is I must choose one? I asked, ncing between Knox and Rakel who doesnt seem to like the idea. Yes, thats what it means. I chewed on my inner cheeks and stood up, If thats the case then Im done. What? I wont choose any of them as my mate, I want to go home, I announced, which brought an awkward silence in the room. It was Rakel who took my hand in his You cant do that, Laney. Why? Because its dangerous out there, you know about our kind, and Im sure our kind knows about you. Now, if they find out you have two mates, youll be targeted by our enemies. Knox nodded in agreement. I slowly withdrew my hands from his, I wasnt asking Rakel, I really want to leave. I cant do this, you guys are too overprotective, too demanding, you expect me to do whatever you wantbut I never get to do what I want. I cant live that kind of life I cant. my voice wavered slightly, but I wont back down from my decision. Im exhausted from guys demanding things of me. I felt Knox and Rakels eyes piercing into my back as I ambled to Asher, Will you Can you please take me home? He nced behind me and smirked Sure thing sweetheart but not today, we will leave first thing tomorrow. You need to nap a little, cant have you fainting on the way, okay? I nod. He was about to wrap his hands around me when Rakel appeared out of nowhere and picked me up, Hes right, lets go sleep for the night. Wed continue this conversation tomorrow. However, before he could take a step forward, Knox used his vampire speed, stopping Rakels movement. Where do you think youre taking, my mate? She sleeps with me.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Rakel smirked Why? I dont trust my mate with you, so she sleeps with me. Its not as if we havent slept on the same bed before. What? Knox nced at me, obviously, shocked. Thats right, weve been sleeping on the same bed since the night I saved her. Im sure she wouldnt mind spending another night with me. My face reddened from embarrassment. Seriously? Why is he shamelessly lying about that? He only slept on my bed once. Just as Knox was about to speak, Asher interrupted them by scooping me away from Rakels arms She wont be staying with either of you, she sleeps with me. without waiting for them toment, he strolled out of the guesthouse with me in his arms. What are you doing Asher? I asked when we arrived at his home. He smirked Having fun? Did you see the look on their faces? I giggled Yeah, they deserved it. Thank you, Asher. He smiled No worries sweetheart. he kissed my forehead I will see you tomorrow morning. Chapter 29 Court Her It was Rakel who took my hand in his You cant do that, Laney. Why? Because its dangerous out there, you know about our kind, and Im sure our kind knows about you. Now, if they find out you have two mates, youll be targeted by our enemies. Knox nodded in agreement. I slowly withdrew my hands from his, I wasnt asking Rakel, I really want to leave. I cant do this, you guys are too overprotective, too demanding, you expect me to do whatever you wantbut I never get to do what I want. I cant live that kind of life I cant. my voice wavered slightly, but I wont back down from my decision. Im exhausted from guys demanding things of me. I felt Knox and Rakels eyes piercing into my back as I ambled to Asher, Will you Can you please take me home? He nced behind me and smirked Sure thing sweetheart but not today, we will leave first thing tomorrow. You need to nap a little, cant have you fainting on the way, okay? I nod. He was about to wrap his hands around me when Rakel appeared out of nowhere and picked me up, Hes right, lets go sleep for the night. Wed continue this conversation tomorrow. However, before he could take a step forward, Knox used his vampire speed, stopping Rakels movement. Where do you think youre taking, my mate? She sleeps with me. Rakel smirked Why? I dont trust my mate with you, so she sleeps with me. Its not as if we havent slept on the same bed before. What? Knox nced at me, obviously, shocked. Thats right, weve been sleeping on the same bed since the night I saved her. Im sure she wouldnt mind spending another night with me. My face reddened from embarrassment. Seriously? Why is he shamelessly lying about that? He only slept on my bed once. Just as Knox was about to speak, Asher interrupted them by scooping me away from Rakels arms She wont be staying with either of you, she sleeps with me. without waiting for them toment, he strolled out of the guesthouse with me in his arms. What are you doing Asher? I asked when we arrived at his home. He smirked Having fun? Did you see the look on their faces? I giggled Yeah, they deserved it. Thank you, Asher. He smiled No worries sweetheart. he kissed my forehead I will see you tomorrow morning. Ready? I nodded. Good, lets go. Asher opened the passenger door for me and I got in. Youd think werewolves dont use cars, but I was surprised to see one this morning. When I asked Asher about it, heughed Of, course we do drive cars, its just ufortable being stuck in a rounded iron for hours. Its much better when we shift and travel in our wolf form than cars, was his reply.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. This morning felt so weird, I havent seen Knox or Rakel, I wonder if theyre mad at me for wanting to leave them. I wouldnt let that change my decision even if they are, though, I will go home and pretend none of this ever happened. Like I never met them, I will pretend its all part of a dream. Its better than choosing between the two of them. Asher was about to shut the door after me when we sensed it. A movement whoosh by quickly startling both Asher and me, the next instant, we saw Knox standing before me. My heart flutters softly at his presence, but I tried my best to hide it. His silvery blonde hair hung loose on his shoulder which caused my fingers to itch, I painfully want to feel the soft locks while running my fingers through them, I clenched my fist to stop myself from doing that. Hello, dear Dney, he whispered, taking my hand in his. He leans down and pressed his lips lightly behind my hand. My breath hitched as his lips met my skin, as usual, butterflies began to dance in my tummy and I couldnt help but gulp. Knox. I wanted to pull my hand away from his, but he held it In a tight grip. His lips trailed up softly on my skin, stopping at the spot where the marks were from being chained. He then licked the red spot over and over again, he took my second hand and gave it the same treatment. After a while, he stopped and straightened, I wanted to do thatst night but couldnt because of him. he enunciated the him to allow me to know hes talking about Rakel. I stared at my hand, amazed to see the red marks gone. It was as if there was no wound there in the first ce. Thank you. He shrugs That is my apology for almost killing you. It was weird speaking with him like this, I found it harding up with what to say, especially when hes acting all nice. That wasnt the first impression I got from him. I couldnt but think if this is another trick of his to make me let my guard, so hed do something. Do you ept my apology? I nodded again. His lips curled up in what seems to be a smile, I could only gape at him because a small action like that made him look hotC hotter than he usually is. Knox smirked, So you think Im hot? I heard in my head and gasp. What? N-no I didnt You just did, you dont have to be ashamed, Im d my mate appreciates my looks. By the way, you also look hot. hepliments in my head again, and I flushed. He took my hand and kissed it again See you soon dear Dney, think of my hotness alone not the wolves. with that, he left like he appeared, in a whoosh. Humph, think of his hotness? I cant believe he got into my head the moment I was distracted. I jump when Asher shut the door, I totally forgot he was standing there in the first ce, Are you good? I put on my seatbelt and nodded. Asher didnt say any other thing, I didnt mind the silence too because I was anxious to see Cassie. I wanted to see how shes faring. As the car left the pack, I nced back thest time and was disappointed when I didnt see any sign of Rakel. Rakels POV Knox and I remained standing in the same spot after Asher carried Dney out of the guesthouse. Ryder growled in anger when he saw she didnt refuse him. I couldnt help but reach out to Asher through the mind link, If you fucking touch her Asher, I will peel your skin off your fucking bones He chuckles I will try to be on my best behavior cousin Only if your mate keeps her hands to herself. That made me took a step to go after him, but the female vampire appeared in front of me with an exasperated look. I raised my brows at her, What? She gulps audibly, Umm Im Vendetta. So? Get the fuck out of my way, little vamp. She red at me If you would listen to my suggestion then one of you might win your mates heart but since youre not interested she shrugs and began walking away. This made Knox and I focus our attention on her, Little vamp, what were you saying? I asked, but she kept walking. It wasnt until Knox called her name that she stop. I scoffed and crossed my hand, muttering Annoying vampires beneath my breath, Im sure she had that by the re she threw at me. Anyway, like I was saying, the only way to win your mates heart is by courting her, humanly, she announced like it made sense. Knox and I stared at her, waiting for her to borate. When she didnt, I growled at her, Knox also huffed, Do you really want me to force you to say it? What do you mean, Court her? Vendetta sighed Its exactly what it meant, by courting her, I mean, going out on a date with her, having fun with her, the way humans do, and most importantly, by not forcing her to do things she doesnt want to, especially sex! she nced my way when saying the sex part. I scoffed, Why would you think I forced her to have sex? What about him? I nod towards the silent vampire who I just found out hes my mates rival. I still get annoyed by the idea of him being my mates mate. Why did the moon goddess do this to me? Why would she pair my mate with someone else? Maybe my bad deeds are catching up with me, this is just a little punishment from her in which Ill win. Because you are a wolf, we all know werewolves have little to no self-control. this drew growls from all the werewolves in the room. Vendetta Fine! Thats all I have to say, if you manage to court her in the right waynot your usual possessive and dominated way, she will fall in love with one of you. How do you suppose we humanly court her? Knox asked, hating the idea as I do. Vendetta shrugged, I dont know. Ten cleared his throat I dont think Vendettas Idea is good enough. he says, drawing everyones attention to him how about you all share her like having a threesome or something Hell no! Never! I aint going to share my mate with anyone! Knox and I spat, then resumed our staring contest. Ten shrugged, Oh well, I tried at least. Later that day, before the vampires left, Knox and I had a separate conversation C one that didnt include my men or his men. He wanted to set his rules, while I wanted the same thing. We would be spending two days with her each, once that is up, the other party will get to spend his. I agreed and stated, You have already marked her, so I dont see any reason why I shouldnt mark her. He was silent again, I know hes struggling with this particr rule, but I dont care. At first, I felt it would be better not to mark her till his mark wears off, but now I know it wouldnt wear off anytime soon because shes also his mate. It only wears off when they arent mates. However, I dont care about that now, Dney will be closer to me if I mark her, we would both have a special bond between us which will make it hard for her to reject me. Fine! But dont hurt her while youre at it. You should stop calling her my mate, she isnt just yours, but ours. My wolf and I didnt agree with that one, I hated it, but I know I had to ept to make this work. Agreed, you must not feed on her in whatsoever way, my mate isnt your food. Go look for something else. Knox shook his head, Our mate. And I cant, I cant feed on anyone else except her since shes now my mate Uh, our mate. I gritted my teeth, If thats the case, you will only feed not have sex. Ive heard that some vamps usually engage in sexual activity during feeding, thest thing I want for him to take advantage of is Dney. I will try. we both agreed on our terms before he left, saying something about having a problem in his kingdom. The next morning, I called Ten, Kieth, and Chris to my office. They arrived, gazing at me expectantly. I stopped pacing in my room and faced them, Tell me how to court a girl. There was silence, then What? Tell me how to win my mates heart, I cant her choose that vampire. She must choose me! They all gaze at me like Ive lost it What? I barked in annoyance. You are someone who has lots of females swarming all over you, so why would you ask us? We should be the one asking you. Kieth muttered. I nodded Exactly. They are the onesing at me, theyre always there when I need a good fuck but Ive never chased over a girl. I dont know shit about what to do except to fuck them. They all stared at me then busted outughing. I grit my teeth Are you going to say it or do you want me to fucking force you. Ten cleared his throat I have no idea how to win a girls heart, they alsoe at me. he shrugs. I faced Keith How about you? You have a mate, how did you win her damn heart . Uhh My mate is a wolf, not a human, I didnt need to do much, she pretty much fell in love with me on the first day. I groaned, why cant Dney fall for me on the first day? It would have made all this much easier damn it! Oh, I know Chris started didnt Vendetta say it? Be nice to her not your umm, usual possessive self then you take her out. To where? To watch a movie, Ive heard humans love watching horror movies. I patted his back and stormed back to my house which felt empty since Dney isnt here anymore. I now know what to do, the only thing left is to shower and meet up with her. Asher already sends me a message that they have arrived. Maybe I should give her a day to herself, right? That way, she wouldnt be that mad at me. She would miss me instead. Chapter 30 Home Knox shook his head, Our mate. And I cant, I cant feed on anyone else except her since shes now my mate Uh, our mate. I gritted my teeth, If thats the case, you will only feed not have sex. Ive heard that some vamps usually engage in sexual activity during feeding, thest thing I want for him to take advantage of is Dney. I will try. we both agreed on our terms before he left, saying something about having a problem in his kingdom. The next morning, I called Ten, Kieth, and Chris to my office. They arrived, gazing at me expectantly. I stopped pacing in my room and faced them, Tell me how to court a girl.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. There was silence, then What? Tell me how to win my mates heart, I cant her choose that vampire. She must choose me! They all gaze at me like Ive lost it What? I barked in annoyance. You are someone who has lots of females swarming all over you, so why would you ask us? We should be the one asking you. Kieth muttered. I nodded Exactly. They are the onesing at me, theyre always there when I need a good fuck but Ive never chased over a girl. I dont know shit about what to do except to fuck them. They all stared at me then busted outughing. I grit my teeth Are you going to say it or do you want me to fucking force you. Ten cleared his throat I have no idea how to win a girls heart, they alsoe at me. he shrugs. I faced Keith How about you? You have a mate, how did you win her damn heart . Uhh My mate is a wolf, not a human, I didnt need to do much, she pretty much fell in love with me on the first day. I groaned, why cant Dney fall for me on the first day? It would have made all this much easier damn it! Oh, I know Chris started didnt Vendetta say it? Be nice to her not your umm, usual possessive self then you take her out. To where? To watch a movie, Ive heard humans love watching horror movies. I patted his back and stormed back to my house which felt empty since Dney isnt here anymore. I now know what to do, the only thing left is to shower and meet up with her. Asher has already sent me a message that they have arrived. Maybe I should give her a day to herself, right? That way, she wouldnt be that mad at me. She would miss me instead. Dneys POV The ride home was long, I dont know how long Asher drove, we stopped asionally to rest and also for snacks, at some point, I slept off. I wonder why Asher wont book a flight if the journey will be this far, he immediately declined the topic the moment I brought it up. A tap on my show woke me up, Hey, we are here. My eyes fluttered open to see Asher hovering over me, when his words registered in my head, I sat up straight immediately ncing around noting that it was already sote in the evening. Seeing my crappy house, my eyes lit up in excitement, Home! Im finally home! but wait, how did Asher know about it? I never mentioned it to him. I have my ways sweetheart. he answered my unsaid question, do you want me toe in? I paused, do I want to let him into my house? Definitely not, hed see the pitiful kind of life Im living No need, Ill be fine. I answered, getting out of the car. Asher handed a small phone into my hands, Here, call me if something happens. Hold on, you think something will happen? I was almost afraid to hear the answer, Ive finally left everything to do with supernaturals, I dont want anything to do with them again. Though something tells me Its not the end between us, still I want a little time to myself. Asher studied my face for a while then slowly shook his head, Nope, but just in case, dont hesitate to call me. with that, he pressed onto the elerator and drove away, leaving me standing in front of my house. The area was quiet as if there were no houses around, though there are a few houses here, youll see many houses in town. I couldnt afford houses in town, so I stayed here. One thing I liked about it is the sce and peace, the trees surrounding the house and also, the knowledge that it is mine. I never thought Ill see it again, after everything Id been through all this while. With a sigh, I stretch out my stiff body before walking into the terrace, I checked inside the vase where I usually keep my key and saw it where I left it, I used it to open the door, then lock it behind me. Just when I walk into the living room, I saw a faint lighting from my bedroom. I frown, Is there someone here? Or did I forget to switch off the lights thest time? I thought, trudging towards my room. I held my breath as I slowly opened the door, however, I was stunned to see Cassie holding Mr. Toms C my cat, in her hand. Cassie? My heart clenched as she raised her head to look at me. She blinked slowly as if she cant believe her eyes, Laney? Is that you, or am I seeing things again? she whispered. Tears threatened to spill then, but I held it by taking a step forward. Gosh, its worse than I thought, Ive envisioned what our meeting will be like, but I never thought Ill find Cassie here, in my bedroom looking so lost, so thin and sad C nothing like the cheerful Cassie I knew of. Mr. Toms jumped from herp as I pulled her into my arms, Of course, Cassie, who else would it be? She shook her head, No, you cant be real, the cops concluded you are dead. she began crying all over again. I couldnt hold it in anymore, the tears rolled down my face. You are wrong Cass, Im here. Its me, Laney, Im not dead. I thought I thought I would never see you again, I shouldnt have taken you to the club in the first ce. I shouldnt have Shh. Its okay, Im here now. I remained that way, rocking her back and forth till she eventually quiets down, more like slept off. Iid her down on my bed then went to the bathroom to shower. After taking off Rakels t-shirt, I stared at myself in the mirror, noting how slim Ive be, my sky-blue eyes look dull, and my hair looks so unkempt. The Mark on my neck looks so pretty on my skin, I wonder if it will ever wear off, does that mean Im being bounded to Knox for eternity? Thinking about him now made me sigh, its not even a day yet and I miss them, I miss Knoxs coldness and missed the way Rakel usually tease me. My feelings for them are still messed up, I want to know if what Im feeling is because of the bond or if theyre real. Maybe,ing home will help me figure out my feelings better. I soaked in the bathtub for an hour, then toweled off once the water got cold. I then put on a clean panty sighing in the process Oh, how I missed you panty who would have thought that I would ever miss my pants? Not only that, but I decided to wear Rakels t-shirt for the night since it still held his earthy smell in it, subsequently, I got into bed with Cassie and slept off. * I was still sleeping the next day when I felt something soft on my lips, my eyes snapped open to see Cassies lips on mine. My eyes widened, the only thing I could think of at that moment is what the hell? she felt my eyes and pulled back, her cheeks flushed red. Umm I didnt mean to do that I mean, I meant to uh Youre a lesbian? She shook her head No, no its not that her shoulders dropped Im into both sex, Ive always been attracted to you, and seeing that youve never heard a boyfriend, I thought I blinked slowly, shes been attracted to me? Anyway, seeing you here, lying on the same bed with me, I decided to do what Ive always wanted to do. Losing you made me realize how deep my feelings for you are, I wont impose it on you though, Ill understand if you dont want me. Ahhokay, so this is awkward. Your best friend confessing her feelings for you when I recently found out I have two mates. I sat upright and forced a smile, Its fine, I wont judge you for who you are Cassie. She smiled, Thank you. But, Im not sure if I feel the same way she hugged me tightly before I could finish, Its fine, Im happy to have you as a friend. I decided to change the topic because I was beginning to feel ufortable, So, youve been staying here all along? She nodded Yeah, I kept hoping youll return one day and I had to look afterzy Mr. Toms, the police gave up on the search for you, they concluded you were gone. she starts to tear up again and I pat her back. Anyway, what happened? Are you hurt? Whose shirt are you putting on? she gestures towards Rakels shirt. I began telling her how I got kidnapped, I left the part about Knox and Rakel being a werewolf and a Vampire because Im sure they wont be happy if I told anyone. I also left out many details about them being my mate and many other things. Furthermore, I only told her how two powerful billionaires were fighting over me. Thendo you need me to tell my dad about it? Im sure hed be able to investigate something. Did they hurt you? I shook my head, No, they let me go, didnt they? Im fine. So tell me, are they hot? she wiggled her brows at me, causing me tough. That is Cassie for you, she must ask if theyre cute or not. They are fine, I guess. I shrugged, trying hard not to think of Rakels fine muscles and cute face nor a certain gray-eyed vampire. Oh my God! Youre blushing! Im not! You are! You love them! she screamed in my ears. I open my mouth to deny but got interrupted by the doorbell. Cass winked at me Ill go get it My brows creases after she left, love them? I cant do that right? I have to choose between the two. I sigh, it doesnt matter anymore, Ive left them for good. Laney! Youve got a delivery! Cassie called out. My brows went up. A delivery? From who? I decided to go check it out. When I got to the door, I saw two mugs of steaming coffee, a rose, and a note. I took the note from her only to see two words Queen Dney I blinked, Queen? Cassie was grinning widely but I could still sadness in her eyes Im guessing its from one of the billionaires, I think they still want you. I shook my head Throw that coffee away, together with the rose. What? Why? We cant waste a good coffee! Yes, you can. You are rich enough to buy coffee. That isnt enough reason to throw it! I shook my head and stormed into the house, my mind kept swirling around the word Queen Knox usually calls me dear Dney while Rakel calls me Laney. So Im sure this isnt from either of them. The question now is, who is it from? Chapter 31 Drop your panties Instead of mulling over what the so-called Queen is all about or who sent the rose to me, I decided to go on with my usual daily activities by checking out my part-time jobs, I only hope my bosses havent fired me yet. Cassie left earlier saying something about visiting her parents, I still feel bad for breaking her heart, I know shes trying to pretend to be strong, but I know her, she was still hurt when I said I didnt feel the same way about her. Before leaving for work, I poured milk into Mr. Toms bowl, he stretches his big fat body and came out to feed. After feeding, he went back to sleep as usual. I rolled my eyes at him, its no wonder hes so fat, the only thing he does is to eat, sleep and eat more. At this rate, I wonder if hes the one eating most of the food in my house. Twenty minutester, I headed to a restaurant downtown where I work part-time as a waitress, thankfully, my boss didnt fire me, he was d to see me actually and was sorry about what happened to me. They only heard I was kidnapped and are d Im not hurt in any way. I didnt bother to correct them, its even a good thing they think that way, at least, I wont have to lie or exin what happened to me. Have I ever told you my life is boring? Even I never knew it was this boring until now. Serve drinks to customers, clear the tables, wait for customers to finish, then clear and serve more. Ill do this till when my shift is over, go to my next part-time job then another till its nighttime. The next day, the same thing will happen, its like the days keep repeating themselves! If it were before, I wouldnt have minded, in fact, I loved my jobs but now, it seems boring. The trill isnt there anymore, Ive spilled drinks on customers more than I could count, even my boss had to call me into his office. Dney, It seems you are not ready to continue this job yet No, its not like that, I- Go home and rest, Ill give you a week off once youre ready you cane back. My shoulders dropped, and I nodded, Thank you, sir. He smiled, Its okay, I understand youre not usually like this, just take the week off and return when youre ready. I forced a smile, bid my fellow workers bye before walking out of the restaurant. I decided to go to my favorite ce in town which was a park where families and parents take their kids to y, hang out, and all that. Furthermore, I love it because I get to see how families care for each other, for their kids C something I only experience when my mom was alive. As I sat down, I watched a young couple ying with their only child, the wife was heavily pregnant smiling as she watched her husband. I sighed wistfully, Ive never dreamt of having a family of my own nor having a baby, but as I watched them, I suddenly longed for one. What would it be like to have a ce where you . If we had met under a different circumstance, would I have given them a chance? Would I have overlooked the fact that Im an addict? What would it feel like to have both of them as mine? I thought of the small cell phone in my bag contemting if I should call Asher but then, what will I say? How would I ask him to give Rakel the phone? Ugh, I shouldnt think of them now, I shouldnt. Suddenly, I got a sense of Dj vu causing my heart to skip, I felt as though someone was watching me. The feeling was so strong that I had to nce around, but nothing seemed unusual. Still, the uneasy feeling didnt leave, I noticed that people arent much in the park anymore, since its gettingte, so I decided to leave too. Thankfully, the park is not that far from home just a few miles away, as I walked home, Ashers words yed in my mind Here, call me if something happens. I know he said nothing will happen, but Rakel and Knox said they had many enemies, what if one of them is stalking me? I dug into my bag, pulled out the cell phone, and gripped it tightly with both hands. Maybe Im paranoid, I tried tofort myself while taking deep breaths. In no time, I arrived home, I pulled out my keys from the vase and tried to insert them in the keyhole but because of how jumpy I am from fear, it took extra time to finally open the door. Just as I was about to step into my house, I felt movement behind me. I shrieked loudly while swirling around to see who that was. The person covered his ears, Damn it! Woman shut the fuck up! Its me, Rakel! I paused then blinked in surprise upon seeing him, Rakel? I asked again, not believing my eyes! I mean, hes here! He came! It should mean something, right? My eyes greedily took him and couldnt help but feel a tingle between my legs, damn! Is it just me, or does he seem hotter in a pair of ripped jeans and a in ck t-shirt? He leaned forward with a raised brow, he did the same way he did thest time C an action that could make any girl drop her pants How about you Ms. Screamy? Will you drop your panty for me? ~ Knox POV ~ I know leaving my kingdom unguarded wouldnt be a good thing, I should have thought of that before going after Dney, but I realize she was much more important at that time. On reaching Valleys, I found out that some lesser vampires also left and are now causing havoc in some towns human lives. Now, the hunters are beginning to find clues about us. I was furious at the news, how dare they? Ive hidden this kingdom from the hunters for centuries, but because of their acts, my hard work is now in vain. It seems like Ive be lenient with them that theyre beginning to forget who I am. Raphael. He appeared in front of me, Yes, Alpha. Find them! I want you to find all of them, kill them instantly if you cant capture them. Then bring in the once you capture, we will use them to teach others a lesson for disobeying thew. The penalty for putting the whole kingdom in jeopardy is death! He bowed, Yes, Alpha. with that he left. Kade! I called out. He entered my office, Sir? Monitor those hunters closely, they shouldnt find the location of our kingdom. Yes, Alpha. After hes gone, I took a deep breath and tried to think of any other thing but Dney. I wanted to avoid thinking about what she and Rakel are doing at the moment because its driving me crazy. How can the moon goddess be so heartless? Why would she give me a mate that isnt just a human, rather she gave me one that has another mate! A damn annoying werewolf at that! Why me? Recalling what the wolf said about marking her got me fuming all over again. Werewolves are horny creatures, if he marks her, it will be harder for him to resist her, not only that, but she might go into heat. She hasnt gone into heat since I marked her because weve not been living under the same roof. If we were, the bond would have gotten stronger, it would have forced us to mate. My only fear now is when Rakel marks her, she would go into heat because we would be staying with her every two days and when she does, one of us will have toplete the mating process, or she might be forced to choose between us, what if she chooses him? I cant let that happen, I cant! I punch the nearest wall beside me, leaving a hole in the wall. I needed something tosh out my anger on, and the fact that I havent fed since Dney left isnt helping. What will I do when I go to court her? She will definitely not agree if I want to feed on her, not after what happened thest time. Whoa, Alpha, what has gotten your panties in a twist? Vendetta asked strolling in. My panties arent in a twist Vendetta nor do I wear I pant, I muttered and kept pacing. She giggled, Thats funny. I sighed What do you want Vendetta? Since you have no idea how I can court my mate, let me thinkin silence. Is that what you think? I said that because I feel it would be better not to give the wolf ideas, Ive watched countless movies to know how humans date. Besides, they have this thing called a phone, you can easily Google how to court a girl! My anger vanished instantly, I faced her with my arms crossed, Go on, tell me. Im all ears. she grinned and told me her n. When shes done, I couldnt help the frown that etches on my face. What? Why does it sound harder than it seems? She chuckled, Because you have to work hard to make your mate fall in love with you. That didnt help either, damn! Humans are soplicated. Fine, Ill do as you say, you go and make the preparations. ~ Dneys POV ~ How about you, Ms. Screamy? Will you drop your panty for me? Ahh, did I say that out loud? Howe I never think out loud till when Im in their presence? My face flushed, Umm, no That isnt what I meant. I whispered. He stepped into my personal space till we are only inches apart. His mint breath fanned on my face as he spoke, Then? Care to exin? I wouldnt mind you dropping your panties for me because I felt his hand on my bare thighs then he began trailing his hands upward, stopping at the hem of my pants. I was putting on my short waitress clothes, so his fingers easily found their way inside. My breath hitched as his fingers went into my pants, he pressed me into the wall before whispering because I like you with no panties on. then he ripped off my panties and pocket them. The cold air hit my skin causing me to gasp, crap! Why does that seem so hot? I mp my thighs tight against each other to stop the ache that Im beginning to feel down there just at the mere closeness of this man. My inside was also tingling as his hands yed ostensibly on my ass, cupping it as if its a normal thing to do. Rakel must have smelt my arousal because he smirked, Invite me in, Laney. I shook my head. He used his other hand to pin my hands above me, then his fingers moved to my V area. A moan escaped my lips as he began rubbing on my knobs. My legs parted involuntarily wanting him to touch a certain ce, but he didnt. He kept on teasing me with his fingers, driving me crazy with need. Rakel, I growled. Invite me in, Dney, I cant! I gasp. His fingers suddenly entered me, causing me to moan out loud. My waist arched towards him, urging him to move, but he remained still, watching me. Why wont you let me in? I grit my teeth in frustration, damn it! Has anyone ever told him having a conversation while engaging in a sexual act is annoying? And why do his fingers feel better than mine when hes touching me?This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Because youll scare Mr. Toms! I yelled urging him to move, however, he pulled out his fingers and stared at me in surprise Mr. Toms? Who is Mr. Toms? Dont tell me you have a man staying with you Dney. he growled. Chapter 32 Agreement My breath hitched as his fingers went into my pants, he pressed me into the wall before whispering because I like you with no panties on. then he ripped off my panties and pocket them. The cold air hit my skin causing me to gasp, crap! Why does that seem so hot? I mp my thighs tight against each other to stop the ache that Im beginning to feel down there just at the mere closeness of this man. My inside was also tingling as his hands yed ostensibly on my ass, cupping it as if it were a normal thing to do. Rakel must have smelt my arousal because he smirked, Invite me in, Laney. I shook my head. He used his other hand to pin my hands above me, then his fingers moved to my V area. A moan escaped my lips as he began rubbing on my knobs. My legs parted involuntarily wanting him to touch a certain ce, but he didnt. He kept on teasing me with his fingers, driving me crazy with need. Rakel, I growled. Invite me in, Dney, I cant! I gasp. His fingers suddenly entered me, causing me to moan out loud. My waist arched towards him, urging him to move, but he remained still, watching me. Why wont you let me in? I grit my teeth in frustration, damn it! Has anyone ever told him having a conversation while engaging in a sexual act is annoying? And why do his fingers feel better than mine when hes touching me? Because youll scare Mr. Toms! I yelled urging him to move, however, he pulled out his fingers and stared at me in surprise Mr. Toms? Who is Mr. Toms? Dont tell me you have a man staying with you Dney. he growled. Rakel scrutinized my face with a narrowed gaze, waiting for a reply. Again, I opened my mouth to reply when he suddenly picked me up, put me aside before barging into my house. I facepalmed, Gosh, what should I do with his jealousy issues? Initially, I thought he came here to prove me wrong for not choosing between him and Knox, I should have known himing here wouldnt end up well. I thought, going after him. Although, I dont have much in my house, the thought of him searching my things got me fuming in anger. Mr. Toms meowed looking for a ce to hide, Im sure its his instinct telling him to hide from Rakel, he must have sensed the danger of having him around. I scooped him from the floor while patting his fur, Its okay Toms, he wont hurt you. I let Rakel finish his search for theMr. Tom once hes done, he ambled out with a confused look on his face, I cant smell any male in here. Mr. Toms let out a small cry and leaps away from my hand at his voice. I red at Rakel Thats right, I dont have any man living here, if you had given me five seconds to exin, you would have known that. Rather, you went on ahead, diving into my privacy! Why the hell are you here anyway? Get the hell out! I spat angrily. He blinked, But you said, Mr. Toms! My fist clenched, I gesture towards the cat that just ran out That, there, is Mr. Toms whom you just scared out of its wits! His jaw dropped in surprise, but before he could say any other thing, I opened the door Out!This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Dney I shook my head, Just get out! I dont want to see you now! and just like that, Rakels domineering aura vanished. He gazes at me with a pouting lip, but I wont buy it, I was furious and sexually frustrated at that moment to care about anything else, I needed a release. Seeing my stern look, Rakel quietly walked outside like a lost puppy. I shut the door behind him, huffing as I stormed to my room. I took off my work clothes then got into the shower. As the warm water rained down on me, I trail my hand down from my erected nipples down to my hot center. I began touching myself, imagining Rakels hands on me. Though my fingers dont feel as good as his, I managed, since I was already so turned on. In no time, I came all over my fingers, panting. After catching my breath, I took my bath, dried up before walking into my room. I pulled out a new set of pants and was in the process of putting it on when I saw movement from my window, I quickly rushed to close it, put on my night wears and plunk onto the bed. Winter was approaching, so the air was a bit chilly now that its nighttime. As I draped the duvet cover over my body, I began wondering if Rakel has left, he cant be out in the cold, right? Deciding to go check outside, I flung the duvet from my body and hurried outside. Upon opening the door, I found Rakel sitting by the door side. I blinked, startled to find him here, Rakel? Youre still here? He stood up and came to stand in front of me, Of course, Ms. Screamy. I have to be here because I made you mad. Ms. Screamy? Is that even a word? Yes, I came up with it myself because one, you scream a lot, I wonder if youll also scream in bed, I wouldnt mind when he saw my re, be rephrased uhh, mean, instead of calling you Ms. Lungs, I came what Sreamy since it sounds like creamy. I frown at his exnation and shook my head, Why are you here Rakel? There was silence, then To court you. What? I want to court you, Laney, he said it so pitiful that I began wondering if this is the Rakel I know. He seems so different when hes not possessive and jealous. My brows raised as I stared at him in surprise, If you came here to court me, youre going on about it the wrong way. But that annoying female vamp said we shouldnt be dominating. I guess hes talking about Vendetta. Wait, they had a conversation concerning me? I scoffed, So, you mean to tell me pinning me to the wall and ripping off my panties isnt dominating? Thats different. Oh? Then how about you searching my rooms like a madman? Its partly your fault, you should have told me earlier that Mr. Toms is a cat! he muttered disdainfully. I sighed, Are we going to keep arguing all the time? His shoulders plummeted, he steps forward till were inches apart then he took my hand Im not perfect Laney, I have no idea what Im doing most of the time because Ive never tried to win a girls heart. Yes, I know I might not be the type of person you might want to spend the rest of your life with, but give me a chance. Ill try my best not to hurt you in any way, youre my soulmate Laney, my other half. I will do everything possible to make you choose me because you are mine! Mine, Dney. Just give me a chance. Oh, there he go again with the Mine word. I decided to let it go for now because this is the first time weve had a conversation without a fight. He watched my face eagerly, causing me to smile. I have to admit that this side of Rakel is cute, I hope to see this side more. A thought popped into my head, I smirked and pressed my body into his Lets say I give you a chance, you wont get mad if I want to spend more time with Ryder, will you? He paused, I could tell that my closeness is affecting him. I dont even know what came over me to tease him, but its fun watching him speechless for the first time. Minutes passed before he slowly nodded, Ryder will like to spend some time with you too. I grinned Okay, I have male friends he stiffened but let me continue Youll be okay if I spend some time with them, right? No! Um, I mean, if its just to spend some time. he grits out. I nodded, How about a female friend? She confessed yesterday that she loves me, you wont have a problem with us having sex No way! Im not fucking okay with it! I wont share you with anyone! NO ONE. he growled. I giggled at his outburst, Okay, let me go get dressed. He blinked, Wait, you agree to give me a chance? I smiled, Why not? Youre at least a bit honest with your answers. I heard him muttering humans are so confusing underneath his breath, which made my smile widened. I quickly put on thicker clothes before meeting him outside. So, what do we do first? He shrugs, I dont know, lets do things humans do when dating. Then you get to meet Ryder. I was petrified thest time I saw Ryder, I thought he was going to kill me. I mean, who wouldnt be? Hes so big and scary, however, just the thought of seeing him again got me jumping from excitement. Ill get to feel the wind while he runs, for some unknown reason, Ive started craving the thrill thates along with it. Furthermore, Ive never had a boyfriend before, so I want to experience what it would feel like to have one, to do things together. Thinking about this, I grabbed his hand and dragged him towards a cinema, Come on, theres a Cinema downtown, we can watch a movie then go somewhere isted, so you can shift. He agreed. Once we got to the Cinema, I let Rakel buy the ticket and choose the movie. I dont care about the movie they were showing on set, Im good with any kind of movie anyway. Rakel bought popcorn before we headed into the cinema hall. However, the moment we stepped into the hall, we heard a loud moan, causing us to halt on our steps. My eyes flew to the film the where showing, only to see the couples having sexlike they werepletely naked. The actress kept shouting More, harder, faster Jack. Only when I nced down at the ticket, I realized Rakel picked an erotic movie. My jaw dropped, I was utterly stupefied! Rakel shrugged innocently when I gaze up at him, then he walked past me to sit at a corner. After sitting, he turned to me with a raised brow. Hold on, is he daring me? Does he think I cant watch an erotic movie? I huffed. Well then, lets see who fails, thanks to my stepdad that Ive watched tons of pornography that it doesnt have much effect on me anymore. With that thought, I strolled over to sit beside him, I have to admit that Im loving where this is going. I dont think Ive had this much fun in my life. Chapter 33 Heated Discussion Meanwhile, at this time in a dark room, five people were in a heated discussion. A red-haired guy stood at the side with his fist clenched in anger. He doesnt agree with them in any way, hes brainstorming to find a way to make them see things from his perspective. We cant expose ourselves even if our Queen is out there, we have to wait for the right time! Avatia, a beautifuldy who looks like shes in her early twenties, spoke. You are wrong. Our kind has been in hiding for centuries! No one knows about our kind because weve been waiting for our Queen. Now that shes here, we cant stay hidden anymore. The world must know of our kind! Celine argued. Stephan, a white-haired guy who has also been quiet, snorted, Oh? So if the world knows about our kind, you think they wont find a way to wipe us out from the surface of the earth? They did that centuries ago, who knows if they wont repeat history. They wont because our Queen is there. Thats what the prophecy said. Celine spat. You should know that the Queen in question is not yet prepared for the so-called prophecy Theo, thest guy in the room slowly said, she doesnt even know of our kind yet nor does she know what she truly is. That is why we are here to help her out! Celine eximed. Stephan clears his throat, No, that is out of the question. We have to let her develop in her way till we find the right time to reveal things to her. Besides, she still has her mates to worry about, revealing our kind to her will put too much pressure on her. We are already putting too much pressure on her Stephan, she has to know that those two are her mates! She cant choose between them or else it will lead to disaster as the prophecy had said, and our kind will be doomed. We need to let her know of our kind, that way will she know what to do and at the same time, know about us. Avatia suggested. The red-haired guy by the corner bangs his hand on the table, drawing everyones attention. If you all will just hear me out for five minutes, you will know that this conversation you are having is useless! Hearing his statement, everyone nced at their selves and shrugged. Go on then, Xavier, let us hear what you have to say, Celine mumbled.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Thank you, Celine, like I said, this discussion is pointless. Whether we like it or not, the Queen will know about us sooner orter, its just a matter of time. They all gaze at him, waiting for him to borate. When he didnt, Theo growled, What do you mean by that? Xavier came out of the shadows and sat on his chair, I mean, the witch who cast the spell on our Queen when she was a baby, is dying. And you know what happens when the witch dies, right? Everyone cursed, How is that possible? How much time does she have left? Not much time I guess, the witch is already so old, shes barely holding on. Her magic is also fading. Xavier stared at all of them then continued, I visited our Queen today You what?! How dare you reveal us to the world, Xavier? How could you? They all asked at the same time. Please, hear me out for a minute, I didnt reveal myself to the world. I only watched the Queen from afar and as I did, I found out two things. Firstly, the hunters are nning to capture her, they want to know what rtionship she has with both a werewolf and a vampire. You should know that Vampires and werewolves dont usually get along, so they find their recent meetings suspicious. The hunters almost attacked the Queen today but thankfully, I was there to stop them Xavier took a deep breath before saying what has been troubling him secondly, I have a theory that as the witchs power is fading, the spell she cast on her Highness is also fading. What do you mean? Avatia asked. Today, I watched as she became alerted when she sensed danger. It means her instinct is slowly recovering. If something happens to the witch, it means the spell cast on her will vanish. If our Queen is as strong as the prophecy says, then she might forcefully break the spell. Everyone fell into deep thought when he finished speaking. They couldnt help but feel baffled by the revtion. If what he says is true, then things are about to go haywire. So, what are we going to do now? Theo asked after a few seconds of silence. Xavier stood up from his chair and gaze at all of them, We would go with Avatias suggestion, we cant let her choose between her mates. Moreover, we wont interfere with her rtionship, but wed monitor her closely, in the process we would protect her during her mates absence while staying on alert if, in any case, the spell wears off. They all nodded, We would need a witch to cast a spell on us. Cant have the werewolf sniffing us out. Celine said. Everyone agreed, before heading out to prepare. It was only Stephan that waited behind, he believed Xavier didnt tell them everything. Once everyone left, he met Xaviers gaze, About the hunters, you didnt tell us everything, did you? Xavier smiled, as expected, Stephan still managed to know this. Stephan always observes things, so hes not surprised that he waited behind. Indeed, I left out some details because Im not sure about it myself. Theres some news that both werewolf and vampire hunters are cooperating to deal with her Highness Mates. What? ~ Rakels POV ~ Fuck! What made me choose this movie in the first ce? I must be stupid to think my mate will jump me if we watch for some time. However, thirty minutes have passed, and she isnt squirming on her seat like I thought she would, rather, she was rxed on her chair, watching as the man fucked thedy with interest. I havent even perceived any arousal from her, which was weird, its as if the movie doesnt have any effect on her. At some point in the movie, she would lean towards me and whisper The man is hot, dont you think? I mean, how the fuck does she expect me to answer that? She is admiring another man while Im here. If it was any other day, I would have spanked her, so she wont look at any other man but me. As for now, I could only fume inwardly because Im courting her, and weve agreed I wont be dominating in any way. Dneys eyes grew wide as the man flipped the actress over then began pumping her again, Ooh, so damn hot! Laney cooed. Okay, Ive heard enough! I stood up, grabbed her arms, and dragged her out of the hall. Let me go, Rakel! What did you do that for? I scoffed, doesnt she know that already? We are done watching movies, I announced as we walked outside. Or could it be that someone cant watch erotic movies for an hour without being horny? She drawled sexily. Damn! Why is it that everything she does seems so alluring? The way she smells, talks, giggleseverything! Its taking everything in me not to give into Ryders demands to mark and im what is ours. I halt on my step, pulled her into my arms, and did what Ive been longing to do. I kissed her, hard, demanding, and rough. The kiss is filled with promises of things Ill do to her in bed when the timees. My fingers dive into her hair, tilting her head, so I can deepen the kiss. I was d that she didnt pull back rather, she kissed me back, fiercely. Her little tongue plunges into my mouth shyly as if trying to explore, but this was no time for that. I could tell shes still new at kissing, Ill teach her everything she needs to know some other time. For now, Im getting what I wanted, which is to kiss her small mouth. Its only when we both needed air that I pulled back. Dney gazes up at me in a daze, You know, kissing isnt allowed when courting someone. I dont y by rules, darling, or should I say Ms. Screamy. Please, dont call me that. I smirked, By the way, Im not affected by the movie, youre the one affecting me. I whispered in her ears, leaving her stunned. Im guessing you want to see Ryder now, dont you? The excitement is now back in her eyes, she nodded eagerly. I shook my head and led her to an isted ce not too far from her house. I wonder why shes even living in such kind of ce. I hope she chooses me quickly, so I can take her out of this ce. Like thest time, I didnt give her a warning, I began undressing in front of her. Oh for goodness sake, have some sense of decency Rakel! she scolded, but what surprised me is that she didnt look away. She gapes at me eagerly as I stripped before her. I decided to make a good show for her by stripping slowly. I took off my shirt, next, my pants. I heard her breath hitched and nce up to see her blushing from head to toe without taking her eyes off my big brother down there. Like what you see, Dney? Its much better than the mans in the movie, dont you think? I made sure no one was nearby before letting Ryder take control. I know he needed this more because its hard staying away from his mate. If I dont let him spend some time with her now, he will ruin my ns by marking her forcefully, and that might cause her to hate me for life. So, I have to take things one step at a time, now that I have gotten her to be free with me today, tomorrow, I will mark her. Chapter 34 Another Delivery Dneys POV Ryder raced with me on his back for hours, I didnt want it to stop, sadly, I became sleepy that my eyelids were closing on their own. Strangely, feeling the air through my hair made me yearn for something. I dont know what Im longing for, but I feel like its there, barely out of reach, I just need to grab onto it. Furthermore, Im beginning to love our runs with Ryder, something about it seems thrilling. It made me feel like Im home like Im whole. Im guessing I fell asleep at some point, I felt Rakel carry me home, he took off my clothes, draped the covers over me before joining me in my small bed. * The next day, we were awoken by a scream. Rakel and I jerk awake from the bed, blinking at the source of the voice. I saw Cassie gazing at me then back at Rakel in surprise. She had many questions in her eyes, hurt and understanding. That was when I realized Rakel slept in my bed I nced down at my body only to see my chest exposed. Oh, shit! Rakel didnt touch me, did he? I should know if he does, right? Rakel didnt even put Cassie in his eyes at all, maybe he already knows shes the friend I told him about yesterday C one whom I said loves me, so, I figured hes doing this to make her jealous because his eyes were solely focused on my boobs. Wrapping the sheets around my body, I gave Cassie an apologetic look, Cass, can you step out for a minute? Her eyes flickered to Rakel for a moment,pletely smitten by his looks, I can imagine what shes thinking immediately, for someone who has never seen me with any man before, all of a sudden, she finds one on my bed. It must be shocking for her. She had many questions in her eyes, hurt and understanding. After she left, I shot Rakel a re, What Why? I gestured to him, then back at me. He smirked I dont understand what youre saying, darling. I suppose youre thanking me forst night. My jaw dropped, Thankingyou forst what? Oh God, its worse than I thought You mean youwe we did it? How dare you take advantage of me, you pervert! I yelled, throwing a pillow at him, which he easily dodged. Now, now Dney, dont you think that is bad of you to say that to your mate? his hands move, the next instant I found myself lying on the bed. Before I could get up, Rakel pressed his body into mine C supporting his weight on his shoulders. Our proximity got my heart beating frantically, I can almost hear it, Um Rakel? His head went to the crook of my neck and kissed it softly causing me to shiver, You will know when I im you, Dney, you will feel every inch of me as I enter you and as I make you scream my name in ecstasy. Rakel was kissing my neck as he said this, sending a different kind of pleasure into my body. My core clenched at his words, my breath hitched as I felt something poking at my tummy, why do I want him to do everything he just said to me? This, Dney, is what you do to me, he murmured rubbing his hardness against me. Recalling how big he wasst night made me blushed hard. Gosh, is it just me or does the room feel hot? My body was warm all over at our nearness. I ce my hand on his chest not knowing if I should push him off me or not, my mind kept telling me not to give in, but my body was telling me an entirely different thing. Rakel must have sensed indecision because his hands tightened on my waist Let me stay this way, please. he begs, making me frown. I remember Jesse telling me something about the bond, she had said it will get to a stage where he wont be able to hold on anymore. He would want to im at all cost, is that what is happening to him? I wondered. Is it that bad? I whispered into the silent room. I felt him nod against my skin, Bad. If I dont mate with you soon, Im not sure if Ill be able to stop Ryder from he sighed Its driving him crazy, you know? To a point where we both feel pain. My nearness helps? I asked and he nods once more. His reply made me fall into a deep thought. If hes already like this, then what will he do if I choose Knox over him? Not that Im thinking of choosing But I snapped out of my stupor when Rakel nted a kiss on my lips. It wasnt like the soft kiss he gave mest time. This time was it was rough, sloppy, andhungry. I wanted more! Unexpectedly, he tore his mouth from mine, jumping away from the bed as if I burnt him. Im sorry. he says without looking at me, I wont mark you till youre ready. With that, he left the room, leaving speechless. What just happened? Wont mark me till Im ready? He sounds like hes trying to convince himself. However, his actions made my heart warmed a bit. He clearly wants to mark me, he would have done so if he wanted, and I wont be able to stop him, but he refrained from doing so for me. I wonder where he went to now. That man is too unpredictable, sweet, gentle, and a tease. Then he would turn into someone dangerous, cold, and someone whom she would want to devour her. Shaking the thoughts out of my head, I decided to shower, check on Cassie and see if Rakel truly left. * Goodness! Is that him? Cassie squealed once I walked into the living room. Even though I expected it, I still felt disappointed when I didnt see Rakel in the house. He left, to where? I pondered. I grudgingly poured tea into the mug, took a sip before nodding at Cassies question. She let out another ear-piercing squeal, causing me to flinch. Geez, is that how I usually scream? Why didnt you tell me he was this hot! You fool, you shouldnt have left him, he loves you, otherwise, he wouldnt havee after you. Does he? You didnt ask! I replied instead. Cassie beamed, Did you just admit hes hot? Who are you and what have you done with my best friend? we bothughed at her joke. A wry smile began to y on her lips, I already know what she would say next. So, does he have other friends who are as yummy as he is? See? I told you Ive got a weird friend. She confessed her feelings recently in which I rejected, and now shes looking for someone to hook up with. Thinking about Asher, I slowly nodded, There might be someone who you might like. She eagerly nodded, Who? Tell me quickly! His cousin. I actually dont know if Asher has someone, he wouldnt be hitting on me if he does, right? With Cassies cheerful demeanor, I think theyll be perfect for each other. The problem is, Cassie is a bi. Upon hearing my reply, Cassietched onto my hand, begging me to tell her everything about Asher. I wanted to give her Ashers phone number but then, he said I should only call if something happens so, I decided against it. Ill let them meet at the right time. The day passed by in a blur, with me having nothing to do other than thinking about Knox and Rakel. Simrly, I wasnt ready to go to my other part-time jobs so, I waited, thinking Rakel will return that evening but sadly, he didnt. I couldnt help but worry about him. Laney! You have another delivery! Cassie called the next morning. A delivery, again? It cant be from the mysterious person calling me his Queen, right? The thought got me running to the door. Like the first time, Cassie stood holding a big box C much bigger than the other one making me wonder whats inside, and a card.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. She gave me a questioning look in which I shrugged. Taking the note from her, my lips slowly curled up in a smile as I saw what was written in the note. See you at six, dear Dney ?? I quickly open the box and gasp, seeing a pretty red dress in it. Wow! I breathed. You know who these are from? I bit my lips and nodded From Knox, I think he wants me to dress in this before six in the evening. Cassie pped her hands excitedly Ooh, looks like you have a date with another Mr. Handsome tonight! Good thing you have me here to dress you up. I became giddy at the thought of seeing Knox too, I havent stopped thinking about him since that day he bid goodbye in Rakels pack. And now he wants us to have a date right after my date with Rakel Hold on, it cant be that those two nned all this, right? I scoffed, whatever. I cant wait to see what Knoxs date with me will be like I thought as I let Cassie take me inside the room to get me primmed up for tonight. Chapter 35 Blood (1) At six, a ck SUV pulled up outside the house. Cassie brought me in front of the mirror to see her work, What do you think? I rolled my eyes at her giddiness before turning to look at myself in the mirror. Ohmy God! I gasp. You like? Cassie asked with a satisfied smirk. No, I love it! The red dress is something Ive never worn before, something I never thought I would wear. The dress hugged my slim and tall frame and it also has a deep V at the front, covering almost nothing but my breast. It was a tube gown that seemed to have small diamonds all over the dress, making it sparkle under the lights. Cassie styled my dark hair in an elegant French twist showing my slender neck. Im sure that Knox will specifically like my exposed neck tonight. Speaking of Knox, why would he choose such revealing clothes? You look gorgeous, Laney, Cassie whispered with a hint of something in her eyes. Is it lust? I blinked at the thought and decided to leave now before things be awkward. Or should I say more awkward than it has been ever since Cassie confessed her feelings for me? Thank you, I feel beautiful too, I replied with a smile. Cassie then pped her hands, Oh, before I forget here, put this on. she brought out a white heel that matches the dress and helped me put it on. I bought it as a present for your uing birthday, I guess Ill have to get something else. Right, I actually forgot about my birthday but as expected, Cassie is here to always remind me. I pulled her into a tight hug, Thank you for always being there. I teared up. Dont you dare ruin your makeup by crying, young woman or Im afraid wed have to start all over. I chuckled and pulled back, I should go. You should. Dont bothering home tonight, Im sure Mr Handsome will take care of you. she cooed wistfully. At that moment, I felt a familiar ache in my lower belly, causing my brows to crease. Oh, God, its not what Im thinking, right? Apart from yesterday, I havent had any urge to masturbate since thest time Rakel handcuffed me, I hope it wont start now. Just the thought of going through that in Knoxs presence made me shudder, I wouldnt want to exin anything to him. I breathed out relief as the ache passed after a few minutes before I walked outside. I was expecting Knox toe to pick me up, I never thought hed send someone else, a human at that, which made me frown. Why was he acting so mysterious? Hello, maam. the man greeted me as he opened the door for me. I smiled slightly at him before easing my way into the car. As the man drove, I contemted getting information from him. I mean, it wouldnt be bad knowing more about what Knox does in the human world, right? I cleared my throat, So, have you always worked for Mr Knox? He met my gaze in the rearview mirror and smiled, Yes, Ive worked for him for over twenty years now. Mr Knox is a great man known for his good deeds, Im only sad that he doesnt stay here much. Ive only seen him twice since I started working for him. Oh. thats because hes at Valleys. The man continued speaking, I dont mind though, the pay is great, and he let my family take care of his properties. Okay, so the impression he has for Knox is wholly different from the impression I have on Knox. The Knox I know is a ruthless man. Someone, who wouldnt hesitate before killing nor putting anyone in their ce. Its a miracle that Im still alive after meeting him in Valleys, a bit of luck that made me be his mate. Otherwise, who knows what would have happened to me? If I were someone else, I wouldnt even know how I died. Where are we going, Mr? I asked when he navigated the car to a road Id never been to before. Adam, and youll see. I frown at his answer but decided to wait. After an hour or so, the car slowed to a stop. I gaze out of the window and gasp, a penthouse. Knox has a penthouse! Just how rich is he? What work does he do here while he mostly stays at Valleys? I thought as I made my way out of the car. This way maam. Dney. Call me Dney, please. He merely smiles and began leading the way. I was fascinated by the exterior of the house. Even at night, it was beautiful then, how will it be during the day? What caught my attention was a fountain in the middle of thepound, it was illuminated by different colours of light, making it look magical. Before I could enjoy the view, we arrived at the entrance. Adams halted on his steps and gestured for me to go in. I raised my brows, What? Master will see you now inside. Um, okay My heart began pounding as I stepped into the building, I entered into a sharp corner and bumped into someone which made me stumble and scream. A hand stretched out to steady me, Hey, rx. Its me. Knox? Of course, who else were you expecting, dear Dney? My body tingled at his voice. I couldnt help but gulp as I met his deep grey eyes. I missed you, Laney. How have you been? I blushed, Im fine. I wanted to ask how he was too, but the words somehow got stuck in my mouth. Knowing he could read my mind through the bond, I made sure my walls were tightly shut, I cant have him invading my private thought. Knox step backwards and invited me in. I took in the house noting beautiful the interior looked, there was a big piano at the side making me wonder if he knows how to y. Well, there are many things I dont know about him, hes just mysterious, and trying to figure him out will be a headache. My eyes greedily took in the man in front of me. While Rakel acts rashly at times, Knox is always cool and collected. I wouldnt know who is cuter between the two, Rakel is a dark-haired, bulky muscled kind of guy with beautiful obsidian dark eyes. While Knox is white-haired, with lean muscles like those models you see in magazines and TV. Hold on Why am Iparing them? There must be something wrong with me. I shook my head and followed Knox to wherever he was going. Knox was dressed in slightly formal clothing too, hmm, I must say that he looks yummy in those white long sleeves and blue pants. For some unknown reason, my eyes paused at the shaft area, I wonder if Rakel will be bigger than him in terms of size. When I nced up again, Knox was watching me in amusement. Like what you see? Very, I answered without thinking and gasped when I realized what I just said. Uhh, I mean My face reddened the more as he chuckles, Ill remember to dress like this in the future. Future Do we have a future together? I wondered. I never knew you have a house here, I said instead.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. He smirked, I own many things. with that, he went into the kitchen and began chopping vegetables. What are you doing? Cooking, for you. I stared at him in surprise, You can cook? He shrugged, I learned it a hundred years ago when I was bored. A Hundred I squinted my eyes at him, If you learned a hundred years ago, then how old are you? He studies my face for a minute before asking, Does it matter? I shook my head, No. No one has ever cooked for me before. except my mom. Ive lived for more than five hundred years. he slowly said. It isnt exactly the answer but well five hundred? Surprised? Yeah, its wonderful to have such a lifespan, however, dont you get lonely? The hand in which he was using to chop the veggies paused. Then the silence stretched, I thought he wouldnt answer, but he did at thest minute I do get lonely dear, but I know that wouldnt be a problem anymore because I have you now. He then went for the tomatoes and onions and started chopping them. Meanwhile, I was speechless by his reply, I decided to help set the table instead ofing up with a reply. I mean, what does he expect me to say to that? I havent even chosen him yet. So How is it? Knox dished out the rice and beef stew on a te for me, while he watched as I tasted it. A moan slipped out of my lips as I tasted it, Goodness! This is delicious! The fact that I havent eaten anything since morning made it so tasty. I was so focused on the food and didnt realize Knox was watching me until I nced at him. You look cute when eating, Dney. I flushed, and swallowed the food in my mouth, You hasnt anyone told you its creepy watching someone eat? He leans forward No, youre the first. he tilted his head, It seems like youre the first in many things. I gaze at his pretty face for a while before asking, Are you not going to eat? Dont tell me youre not hungry. I am. he stated gazing at my neck, I havent fed since you left me. My heart began beating. Oh God, he isnt going to feed on me tonight, right? The atmosphere became tense, I wiped my mmy hands on my dress and forced myself to start eating. Rx, I wont force you to do anything you dont want. I nodded, but couldnt stop my heart from pounding. When I nced at him again, he was biting his red cherry lips as he watched me, It was unknown what he was thinking. His fangs pierced the side of his lips, drawing blood, making me wonder if he felt the pain. As the blood trailed down his lips, I couldnt fathom what came over me. The only thing in mind then was taste. I want to taste it. Before I realize what I was doing, I found myself leaning toward his mouth, my eyes glued to the blood. Laney? I heard him call, but I couldnt respond, it was as if my mind was clouded by fog. He stilled as I licked the blood from his lips, strangely, I wanted more. I didnt even realize I was now straddling Knox until he shook my body, snapping me out of my haze Damn it, Laney! What are you doing? I blinked, confused, and then stared at his already healed lips. Wait! Did I just Oh, God, I just licked his blood! I gasp in horror, realizing what I just did. Chapter 36 Blood (2) My wide eyes met Knoxs gray once who was waiting for an exnation, I Im sorry I I dont know why I did that, I just wanted to taste it. I stuttered, trying hard not to cry. I cant believe I just did that. A glint shed in his eyes, So? You like it? I couldnt deny even though I wanted to, I could only nod Gosh, Im a monster! Shh, its okay. Just breathe, you are not a monster, you are my mate, my beautiful mate. The tears freely rolled down my eyes, I buried my face in his arms, crying. Thankfully, Knox didnt mind the tears and snorts all over his shirt, he just seemed at lost on what to do. After a while, I calmed down, but I was too embarrassed to look at Knox. Not just that, I know he has questions to ask, but how would I answer? Even I do not know what came over me. Firstly, I licked his blood, secondly, Im straddling him andstly, I just cried all over him like a hormonal pregnant woman! Now, I need to think of a way to get down from his strongp because my body is reacting to our close proximity. Knox must have sensed what Im nning because he pulled me closer, his hands rested on my backside, trapping me. I was forced to look at him. My breath hitched as I realized our faces were inches apart, his eyes flickered to my lips then to my eyes as if asking for permission to kiss me. I gulped, Um, Knox Oh! before I could speak, he crushed his lips on mine in a searing kiss. The kiss was entirely different from the ones I had with Rakel. While Rakel would dominate my lips, Knox let me explore his lips. And honestly speaking, Im enjoying being in control for the first time, but the control onlysted for a short while before he took over. Knoxs lips parted as my tongue shyly seek entrance into his mouth, stars burst behind my eyelid as our tongues met. I felt like Im on cloud nine, not only that, but I wanted more. He moved his mouth over mine, like a dance. While my tongue seeks him, hed try to avoid mine while teasing me at the same time. Hes a good kisser, I never thought one will enjoy kissing this much. I felt his hand slid down my exposed back. His other hand found my breast. Squeezing it lightly, Knox explored my curves as lips trail towards my neck. My hands went into his white soft hair as my nipples harden against my dress. He continued ying with my breast, squeezing and tugging at my nipple, the sensation made me wet, my entrance ache. I wanted his hands down there, however, he avoided touching in the spot I wanted. He only focused on kissing and exploring my curves. Knox broke the kiss when we both needed air. With his closed, he rested his forehead against mine You will be the death of me, Dney he whispered. I blinked Huh? His eyes open, instead of the gray ones, I met the slightly red ones. He blinked again and they back to gray. Knox instantly got up, set me on my feet, Are you done eating? Huh? Why is talking about food after when he left my body craving for more? In the end, I nodded, Yeah, Im done. I wont be able to stomach anything again, not when I tasted blood. Blood! My stomach churned as I thought about it again, I quickly asked Knox for the restroom, in which he pointed out, then dashed towards it before he could say anything. Locking the door behind me, I bent over the sink, puking out everything I ate. Afterward, I wash my mouth and stared at my pale face in the mirror. What is wrong with me? Why would I do such a thing and even like it? Its curiosity, I thought, trying to console myself. I guess I was curious about what his blood tasted like but why would I forget everything around me, even myself, just because of his blood? I remained in the bathroom for a while, took a deep breath before deciding to go meet Knox. However, the moment I opened the door, I was faced with Knox who gazed at me in concern, Are you okay? I nod. He gave me his hand, I took it, Where are we going? He shed me a small grin that left me drooling The rooftop. Scared? I was surprised by his reply, though I was scared, I couldnt help but anticipate going to one. As a child growing up fearing my stepdad, Ive always been cautious of everything I do so as not to draw attention to myself. Even at work, I do what Im supposed to do, go home and either sleep, read books or watch movies. Im even scared to apply for jobs in bigpanies, all because of him! I fear that my stepdad will discover my whereabouts. God knows where he is right now, still in prison? Or doing drugs? Wherever he is, I know hes still out there searching for me. Instead of answering Knox, I tug his hand and kept moving forward. He should be able to tell what Im feeling through the bond, even though my walls are shut tight. A gasp left my lips when we arrived at the rooftop, Its beautiful. you could see the city from here, the lights were breathtaking and above all the stars in the night sky. I jumped when I felt Knox hand wrapped around my waist, Easy, so you wont fall. I smirked, Youll catch me before I fall. He cocks his head, True. I found a spot a little far from the edge and lied on the floor, so I could look at the stars. Knox also joined me, I guess this is where we start talking about ourselves. My eyebrows raised at that. Why does he keep surprising me tonight? Romantic too. The Knox I know isnt romantic,, so I couldnt help but wonder if its all an act, so I could choose him. And thats what Im afraid of the most because if he keeps this act up, I might fall for him and I want to avoid falling in love with the wrong person. You want to know about me? Of course, as my mate, I realized I know nothing about you and likewise. Simrly, we started out on a wrong foot and because of what happened thest time, you dont trust me. So, its only right to gain the trust I lost, right? I nodded Right. However, I dont have much to say about me.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Im still interested, he grumbled. Okay here it goes I told him about me being an orphan, how I got a schrship and end up here. And I literally didnt mention anything about my stepdad. Knox listened quietly without saying anything, I dont know if he suspected that I left out some details, he did, he didnt show it. So, how about you? Im sure you have a lot to tell me, since youve lived for hundreds of years. Dont make it sound like Im old, he said helplessly. I shrugged, You are old. He chuckled, Anyway, let me tell you a story instead. At this moment, I felt the same ache I felt earlier this evening, in my lower tummy. This time it was so painful, like cramps wait, when was thest time I saw my menstrual period? Mine isnt monthly like most women, at times I see my period every two months or three, so I dont usually keep track of it. Hey! Are you listening? I blinked, Yup, carry on. A long time ago, there was a young vampire prince who lived happily with his parents. That was a time when humans, vampires, and some other supernatural beings lived in harmony. The prince was sheltered, he grew up to be the only vampire who has never drank blood. He prefers any other thing but blood. A time came when he met a girl, a human girl, who he fell in love with and wanted to marry her. However, when he told his parents about it, they tantly refused, they forbid him from seeing her because hes a royal. Royals are supposed to mate with their kind to carry on with the family lineage. The young prince was devastated when he heard this, he didnt agree with his parents, so he came up with a n to bring the girl into the pce, he wanted to hide her there, only he didnt know the girl was a spy. It was her n all along to get into the pce, the prince was merely her he suddenly stopped, causing me to frown. Her what? Why did you stop? the story was so intriguing that I couldnt wait to hear the rest. I turned to look at him only to freeze, my heart skipped when I saw Knoxs fangs elongated, his eyes red. Um Knox? Are are you okay? I asked, my heart pounding. I smell blood. What? I slowly backed away from him, Knox youre scaring me. His scarlet eyes met mine, Youre bleeding he gritted out. That was it registered in my head, the cramps my period just started! Of all days to start, why now? I recall Knox telling me he hasnt fed since I left, does that mean he would lose control like he did thest time? Just the thought of him feeding on me made me shiver from fear. Knox stood up and approached me how a predator stalks his prey, I could see it in his eyes, hes slowly losing control. Knox please donte closer, I whispered, ncing behind me, Ive neared the edge of the rooftop so I couldnt move any further. I was trapped. Tears began rolling down my face, oh God, Im going to die today. Im really going to die Chapter 37 Neighbours Ive been scrambling backwards on my hands and ass, my movement uncontrolled as fear gripped me. My heart left my body when my hand met nothing but air. Thats right, Im already at the edge of the rooftop and I could feel myself falling, but I couldnt bring myself to scream. Its like my voice got stuck in my throat, I was still in an appalled state. The only thing in my mind then is this is it, Laney, the day I will die. I shut my eyes tightly, waiting for the impact when my body will hit the ground. However, just at thest minute, I felt hands wrapping around my waist, the next moment, I felt air whipping around me then everything became silent. Look at me, Laney. I shook my head. Dney please I heard him sigh, I scared you. No, you fear me. he mumbled. I wanted to deny this but couldnt, if Im not mistaken, he could hear my pounding heart, he could smell the fear oozing from me. Wait, do vampires smell fear? I shook my head inwardly, the main point is how can I not be scared? I almost died just now, for chrissake! And might die soon if he loses control. The way he looked at me like he My body trembled at the thought. But then again, looking at it from his perspective, I couldnt me him. Hes a vamp who hasnt fed for weeks? Normally, hed lose control over the smell of blood. So, its partly my fault ah, how can I say its my fault? He could have fed from anyone else, it must be me, right? Gosh, I feel like my way of thinking is bing messed up due to spending too much time with all these supernaturals, I need to take a break. Taking a deep breath, I calmed my raging emotions and was about to ask Knox to feed from me. Im scared, yes, but if he wants to kill me, he would have done so, long ago, right? Sadly, when I opened my eyes, I didnt see anyone in the room. Thats right, he saved me from the fall by bringing me to the living room, then he left? I blinked, Knox? my voice was met with silence. After searching around with no sign of him, I sat on the white couch, my hands wrapped around my lower tummy. The cramps were still there, but the pain is nothingpared to what I pass through during my addiction. I dont know how long I sat there, I was confused about what to do. Ive never been in a rtionship before, so its all new to me. How did things turn out to be like this? Everything was going great at the start and now this Miss Dney, Mr Knox will like me to drop you off at your house. Adams voice drew me out of my stupor. I lifted my head to look at him, Where is he? This he hesitated, Im sorry I cant tell you that miss. I red at him, Where? There was silence then, In hisir. My brows went up at that,ir? Does that mean Knox sleeps under the bed, as Ive read in stories? Or inside a coffin to prevent the sun? Knox still hasnt told me about his powers or stuff like this, so to say Im curious about it will be an understatement. I met Adams gaze, Take me to him. What? No! I chuckled inwardly at his horrified face, Dont worry, I wont let him fire you. Take me there, now. I stated, determined. But I wasnt sure about what Im about to do. Yeah, you guessed right, Im about to do something stupid, only, Im not confident if my n will work. ~ Cassies POV ~ My heart clenched as I watch Dney get into the car. Shes going to another mans ce after rejecting me. I should be happy for her, I know this yet, I cant stop the ache in my chest seeing her smile at the thought of meeting him. Im a horrible friend? Shes not like me, she made that clear, still, I cant bear the thought of her in another mans arms. I sighed for the umpteenth time that evening and was about to go inside when I saw shadows in the trees. I blinked twice and this time, I saw twodies heading toward me. Hi, Im Celine. And Im Avatia. I blinked at their striking beauty. The only thing in my mind then was, hot damn! Have they been hiding under a rock? Howe Ive never seen them? Though, despite their beauty, something feels off about them. Could they send from the billionaires that kidnapped Dney? Uh, hi? Do I know you? Celine shook her pretty blonde hair, No, we just moved in, we saw your house close by and decided toe to say hi. She means we are neighbours. Avatia chimed in. Oh, its a pleasure to meet you, then. Im Cassie. We shook hands, I couldnt help but marvel at how soft their hands felt. I just saw a car rolling out of the driveway, your boyfriend? Celine inquired. I snorted, Nope, my friend, Dney. She owns this ce. They both smile, Anyway, we have to go unpack our things. Bye. Alright, bye. I watched them go with a frown on my face, something about them doesnt seem right, but what? I didnt get time to dwell on it much because I heard my phone ringing. Mom? Cassie, your father wants you home immediately. Why? I asked, it doesnt always end well whenever they both want me home. It would always end up in a fight. Dont ask why and get your ass here, youngdy, or do you want me to send a driver? I groaned, No, Ill be there soon. After hanging up, I quickly dressed up before heading home. The moment I stepped into the house, mom pulled me into a tight hug, My baby, youve lost weight. I told you to stay here instead of living with that Dney girl. See why I hate staying here? My parents are overdramatic, they always like meddling with my business. Mom, theres nothing wrong with living with Dney. She pulled back and scoffed, Everything is wrong Cassie. First, you wouldnte home, second, we dont know anything about you anymore andstly, shes starving you. I wonder why you mingle with the poor girl. I sighed Mom, drop it okay? Where is father? I walked past her to the kitchen to grab a snack, before turning to look at her. In his study I quickly left the kitchen before she says something else. Knowing her, she would start talking about marriage or boys, and thats something Im not interested in. I want to live a carefree life where I get to live my life as a bi. Committing to one man is something I will never do. My dad, Evans, nced up when I walked. Cassandra. Hi, father. You called for me? I asked, sitting down. For some reason, Im afraid to hear what he has to say, meetings like this dont always end well. There will be a meeting abroad in two days time. The major officer will be there with other important people. I raised an eyebrow, Okay what does that have to do with me? His leafy green eyes which were the same as mine studied me for a while. You will go there as a representative of our family No. I cut him off before he could finish. What did you just say? I said no, dad, Im not going. Evans is a cunning man, if Im not wrong, he wants me to go there just so I could meet the Major. The major will then propose marriage and since Im already there, dad wouldnt let mee back. Hed probably force me into marrying him. Cassie, look I stood, Ive made up my mind dad, Im not going. with that, I stormed out of the house. Cassie!This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. I ignored them, got on my power bike, and decided to go to the club. Like, seriously, why dont they get it? All I want is to live azy life with nomitment to anyone, that includes Dney. Yes, I do love her, but I wasnt nning onmitment. Is that hard to understand? As I walked into the club, eyes turned my way, but I ignored them by going straight to the bar. The bartender smiled at me, The usual? Yes, please. I gulp the drink in one go when he brought it More. He smirked and brought two more sses, my anger slowly died down when I took the fourth ss. I held the fifth ss in hand and decided to check out the dance floor, maybe Ill find a cute guy or girl to have a fling with. I scanned the club slowly with my eyes, only to pause when I saw a pretty blonde girl. Damn, shes hot. I whistle and started making my way towards her. I was a few feet away from her when I suddenly heard a loud growl behind me. The next minute, I found myself pinned to the wall and then someone was kissing me, someone. I could only blink for a moment, stunned. The man shoved his hands into my hair, tilting my head, so he could deepen the kiss, but I was quick to shove him off. You psycho, get off me! Mate, he growled, encasing me in his arms again. Then hes kissing me again, I struggled against his arms, but his grip on me tightened. Gosh, this cant be happening, who is this weirdo? I finally managed to push him away, but he still pinned me to the wall. Stay he whispered like hes talking to his dog. I shot him a threatening re, Do you want to die? He chuckled softly, No, but Ill happily die in your hands, wildcat. I gritted my teeth in anger, Let go of me psycho, or Ill make you regret it. Seeing him, the butterflies in my stomach couldnt help but rejoice, the guy is damn hot! You know the model kinda hot, his obsidian ck eyes watched me in amusement as if he has found a new treasure. As I watched him, my mind drifted back to Dneys boyfriend, the one that slept in her house the other day. Why do they look so alike? Are they rted somehow? I wont let you go, wildcat, youre mine now. Youll being with me, its either youe willingly or he leans towards my ears, by force. I prefer thetter, though, so what do you say? My mouth opens and closes several times, I didnt know if I shouldugh or cry at the situation. I am his now? What the heck? Chapter 38 Feed slight R18 ^_^This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. . Have you decided? I scoffed, Are you drunk? Or youre on drugs. Which is it? What? I think its thetter, now tell me how you want to die, should I beat you up or chop off your hands, so youll never touch any girl you dont know. The psycho grinned, I prefer dying with you on top of me. Okay, thats it, I used my knee to kick his crotch, causing him to stumble. He nces at me in surprise, You Thats what you get for kissing me, psycho! I scoffed and walked away. I came here to get over my anger, but that weirdo seems to have worsened my mood. Ahh, that pretty blonde is no longer there. We shall meet again, wildcat! I heard him say and shook my head. I guess its better I go home, I need to be there when Dneyes home that is, if shees home tonight. ~ Dneys POV ~ Adams led me to an elevator, but he didnt get in with me, Here, this will lead you to their. Im not allowed here, so good luck. he said and walked away quickly before I could say anything. Good luck? I guess I need it, as the elevator neared thest floor, my heart couldnt but thump erratically. I took a deep breath trying to get control over my emotions, what Im about to do doesnt require fear, or it wont work. Knox will only send me back, so I have to be strong. As the elevator chimed open, I took a deep breath before stepping out. On that floor, there was only one door, a ck one. I guess thats Knoxsir. Wiping my mmy hands on my dress, I silently went in that direction and turned the doorknobs. Thankfully, it wasnt locked, so I easily walked in. Their was nothing like I expected, there wasnt any coffin or cobwebs and bats. It was just a simple bedroom with a bed, drawers, and stuffs like that. The lights were dim, but I could still make out the rooms features. Knox was standing there looking out in a daze, I thought he didnt hear mee in, so I cleared my throat and was about to speak when he suddenly spoke up. Leave Dney. I swallowed, No, I wont do that. I dont want to hurt you, leave. And I said I wont do that, stop chasing me away. He slowly turned to look at me, his fangs were no longer elongated, but his eyes were still zing red. Instead of looking away from him, I met his gaze head-on without flinching. We both stare at ourselves for a while, till Knox sighed. Why are you here, Dney? Okay, this is it. I should just say it out. I gulped the lump that is stuck in my throat, raise my head, and You havent fed for weeks, right? There was silence, Knox only gazes at me as if trying to understand why I asked that. He slowly nodded. And I continued Feed from me. I want you to feed from me. there, I said it. I know Im stupid, even I cant believe I just said that, but I had to before I lost my newfound courage. As expected, Knox instantly declined the offer, No, just leave Dney. I took a step towards him only to stop when he moved backwards, Look, Knox You are already bleeding Dney he cuts in feeding from you at this time will put you in danger, not only that, but I havent fed in weeks, what if I he trailed off but I understand what he wants to say. Hes afraid that he would hurt me. You wont hurt me, Knox, I trust you. He shook his head, Just leave. I sighed, and decided to try another method Listen, you would have hurt me on the rooftop if you wanted to, but you didnt, you had enough control to resist it, Knox. I only managed to scare you. I didnt deny this, I nodded True, I was scared, but what do you expect after what happened thest time? That reaction was normal considering the fact that that was the first time Ive ever experienced something like that, but this is different. Im the one asking you to feed, I am trusting you to not hurt me. he shook his head again, I cant. Humph, what a stubborn vamp. He was about to say more when I saw a table knife on a te by the bedside. I dash towards it even before thinking of a n. Knoxs eyes widened when he saw me holding the knife, Laney, what are you doing with that thing? he began stalking towards me. I Since you dont want to feed then Ill cut myself. He paused, obviously dumbfounded by my words, This Laney, lets talk about this first instead of- Will you feed or not? I asked, cutting him off. When he hesitated, I brought the knife towards my hand and was about to cut myself when I felt him move, using his vampire speed. He actually arrived in time to stop me from harming myself. With a re, Knox took the knife from me and wrapped his hands around my waist, Has anyone told youre damn stubborn? I shrugged. He kissed my temples, Never threaten me like that again, okay? I nodded, So youll feed? Do I have a choice? Who knows, maybe youll look for a bigger knife. I chuckled True. Do you trust me? he whispered. I nodded again, I know its stupid trusting a vampire, but then what can I do? He would have killed me long ago if he wanted to. My heart began racing as he carried me princess-style to the bed, he gentlyid me on the bed and got on my body, supporting his weight on his elbow. Rx Feeding can be pleasurable to humans if you dont struggle or try to resist me. I doubt that. Really? Yes, really. Does that mean we are going to have umm my face reddened Are we going to umm make He smirked, Make love? I averted my gaze from his and nodded, Yes, that. During feeding? thest thing I want was to have sex when Im on my period, I will never let that happen. Do you want us to have sex Dney? he asked watching me in amusement, why do I feel like hes enjoying this too much? I damn it! Why would he ask me that kind of question? Heughed as if reading my thoughts No, we wont have sex Dney I red at him causing him to chuckle at least not now, till you choose between the two of us. between him and Rakel. I studied his face for a while, he was also watching me, I made sure my face was nk so as to not give out any information. He wants to know if something happened between Rakel and me or if I feel anything for him, but I wont let him know that. That is between Rakel and me. Unexpectedly, Knoxs mouth crashed down on mine, making me forget everything I was thinking about. A moan escapes my lips as he deepened the kiss. His hands slid into my dress, pulling it off my shoulders till it was bunched up at my waist. I wasnt putting on a bra, so I could only shiver as the cold air hit my skin. Knoxs hands immediately found my breast, yfully twirling my pebbled nipples. My back arched into him as he pinched it softly, Oh, God. He tore his lips from mine, kissing the side of my mouth to my neck, and then he began sucking on it. The action sent a thrill to my core, I mmed my thighs tightly against each other to alleviate the ache Im feeling down there, but it only made me more sensitive. As if that wasnt enough, heced his mouth on my nipple and suckled on it, causing me to jerk at each tug of his lips on my body. He drew from me in hard tugs that made me moan, and bursts of pleasure filled my system. No man has ever done this to me before, his mouth on me made my skin burn. He let go of that nipple and to find the other one with his mouth. It was taut, hard, and aching. I felt it swell against his tongue. His mouth was wet, like silk, and he was rasping his tongue up and down, taking licks at my nipple. I tried to keep my response in check, but what he was doing to me, drew moans from my mouth and made me arch further to his mouth. I didnt know when my hand went to his head to hold him to me. My eyes closed, my hand on the soft curls of his head as he suckled me hungrily. I whimpered, and my eyes slid tightly closed. Each tug of his mouth, I felt it on my core until I felt my wetness dripping on my damp panty, coating my dress. Knoxs mouth moved to my neck again, suckling it to a point where Im sure it would leave a hickey. Then his fangs sank into my skin, I didnt feel any pain, rather I came with a loud wail. I unravelled andbusted all in one go. The orgasm wasnt just in my wet sheath; it existed in every blood cell, in every breath I took, in every part of me. The orgasm was entirely different from the ones Ive heard before. I could feel him drinking my blood, but I was already weak from the orgasm. I wanted nothing more than to sleep. As my eyes closed, I didnt fight the darkness from iming me, I happily weed it. * I woke up with a groan the next day, I felt slightly weak from the loss of blood. My lips curled up in a smile as I recalled what happenedst night. Knox wasnt in the room, so I got up intending to use the bathroom when I noticed I wasnt putting on my dress, I was in Knoxs t-shirt. Another thought urred to me, which made me raise the shirt. That was when I realized Knox also took off my panties C my stained pants. Staining his bedsheet was embarrassing enough yet, he he actually took off my pants! If Im not wrong, he also wiped me clean. I stared at the stained sheets in horror, he damn it! How does he expect me to face him after that? Oh, God. What should I do? I saw my purse on the bedside table, quickly took out my phone from it then pulled out the bedsheet from the bed and rushed into the bathroom C locking it behind me. Chapter 39 Revelation and suspicion I started pacing, thinking about what to do, when I didnte up with any ideas, I phoned Cassie. She picked instantly like shes been expecting the call. Down girl, why are you calling at this time? Ive waited sincest night. But then again, I understand you were banging Mr. Hottie so I groaned, Cassie, nothing happened. She paused Nothing? Then why are you still there? I told her everything that happened and when I told her about Knox cleaning me, she burst outughing. He what? Oh my God, thats so hrious! Cassie, thats not funny, what should I do? Hed be here anytime soon. She chuckled, Sorry, I know how you feel right now, but you cant expect me to notugh, its just too funny. she continuedughing. I facepalmed, was it a mistake that I called her? What kind of friend is this? Just then, I heard a knock on the door causing me to jump Dney? I brought breakfast! Does he expect me to eat after what happened? Uh Okay, give me five minutes. Five minutes turned to an hour then two, I have taken my bath, washed the sheets, now theres nothing else to do in the bathroom. Knox has been knocking asking if Im okay while Ille up with an excuse. He pounded on the door again, Ill break down the door if you dont open up, Laney. he meant it, I could tell from the way he said it. I got up from the floor and silently went to open the door. Everywhere was silent, I didnt bother lifting my head, I could thank God I have a long hair which I used as a curtain to hide my face. Dney, look at me. I shook my head. He chuckled. Tell me something, do you regret what happenedst night? I shook my head. Let me guess, youre embarrassed because I cleaned you up? My eyes shut involuntarily, Im sure my whole body is flushed red from embarrassment. He wrapped his hands around me, pulling me tight against him, I never realize my mate could be this cute. But dont you think its normal for a couple to take care of each other? If you dont want me to do that next time, then I wont. I feel it would be better not to make you ufortable around me. Knox? Yeah? Wheres the food? He smiled at my excuse to change the topic. Simrly, he didnt bring it up again, he only led me into the room and served my breakfast. The whole day passed quickly with us lyingzily around the house. Knox told me a little about himself, but he didnt mention anything about the one he was telling mest night. When I asked him about it, his reply was Another time. In the evening, he drove me back himself which made Cassie squeal non-stop, crushing over his looks. ~ Rakels POV ~ My n was to mark her, but I failed despite It causing Ryder pain. Ryder has been silent since I left her at home C confused. I wanted to meet her the next day, but I received a piece of important information from Mira, concerning Dney. If Mira hadnt said it was urgent, I would have stayed back with her. Tell me whats so important that you wanted me to return. I demanded. Mira immediately took me to her office, she then hesitated as if shes contemting whether to tell me or not. I was already running out of patience, so Imanded her instead, using my Alpha voice. When you first brought Luna in, I smelt something different about her. I wasnt sure at the beginning, so I took her blood and decided to run some tests. My brow creased at that, Ten also said the same thing about her. And? Mira took a deep breath, I finally got some results, and its bad. There are drugs in her bloodstream, know that the drugs arent just her body but her blood. What kind of drugs?Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Addyi, HerSolution Pill, provestra and some other drugs I havent confirmed. These are drugs designed to boost female libido. They are arousal pills. Some contain certain herbs, aphrodisiacs, that serve as sex enhancers for women. I wonder why Luna will take such kinds of drugs. Could it be that no human could satisfy her sexual needs? But then again, I found out that This isnt a recent thing, if my guess is right, the drugs were given to her at a tender age. Even if theres a way to treat it, she would die in the process. The drugs had been in her system for a long time, its a miracle that shes still alive. Ryder and I were furious by the time she finished. My mate is dying? Why would she take such drugs? No, the question should be: Who gave her such kind of drugs at a young age? Could this really be the reason she smells off? My fist clenched, I took a deep breath to calm my rage before asking, These drugs what are the symptoms and side effects? Tell me more about it. I needed to understand more about this, so Ill know what to do. And, is there really no way to treat it? Mira nced down at her fingers Im sorry Alpha, there isnt, if shes a wolf, she would have healed herself. And for the side effects there are different kinds, depends on how it reacts to the person. However, it can arouse someone to a point of pain, especially if the person doesnt do anything to have a release at that moment. My mind drifted back to the time I caught her masturbating in her room and the other time I found her in the bathroom. Could that be the side effect? I cursed inwardly, fuck! I foolishly thought she was thinking about the vampire! I never knew she was in pain, damn it! Furthermore, I even I punished her after seeing her despite what she went through. Im such a shitty mate! Gritting my teeth, I stood, intending to visit her and demand an answer. Mira must have sensed my intentions because she quickly stopped me. Alpha no! You cant go to her now, not when you arent thinking straight. Besides, shes human, I dont think she would spill all her secrets because you demanded it, they are softhearted creatures. You have to take things one at a time. If she wanted to tell you about it, she would have done so. I shut my eyes. Thats true, shes absolutely right. Knowing the kind of person my little mate is, it would be almost impossible to get anything out of her. After taking a deep breath, I massage Ten through the mind link, Alpha? Find out everything about my mate, dont leave a single detail out. Yes, Alpha. I need to know who dared to hurt my mate, the person should pray I dont find him or her because I will make him pray for death. So youre saying my mate is dying? Theres a possibility that she has a few more years. If you can transform her to a wolf, then, there wouldnt be a problem. I sighed, that will be an impossible task. Im not sure if shed want to be one of our kind. Besides, transforming a human can be quite challenging, many died in the past because they couldnt bear the pain of shifting. Damn! I feel so helpless. What should I do now? .. Short chapter, feel sick Chapter 40 Confused ~ Dneys POV ~ What are your ns for today? Left for me, Ill sleep all through and wake up at night. Cassie sighed, bouncing back on the bed. I shrugged. Dont know, I think Ill check out my work today. Im tired of staying at home. Its Friday already C a day after spending time with Knox, and I miss him. I havent seen Rakel since that day, Im beginning to worry. What is he up to now? Does my presence affect him to a point where he cante see me? Im running out of time, I know this. They dont have to tell me I can see it in their eyes, they want me to choose, but who? Who will I go for? Who would have thought that choosing a boyfriend will be this hard? Just the thought of leaving one after choosing the other made my heart ache. How will they feel? ording to Mira, rejecting a mate can drive the rejected insane if they cant bear the grief. The thing is I dont want to put anyone through that, I want to avoid being the cause of their grief. Gosh, rtionships are soplicated! Laney? Are you okay? You look pale. Cassie stated, waking up from my stupor. I gaze at her, wondering if I should tell her about it. It doesnt seem right to tell her about my feelings, she might get hurt. I She gasps. Wait dont tell me you Oh my God! You are in love! I blinked. What are you saying? Thats not what I I trailed off. Am I? Cassie scrambles towards me with a wide grin on her face. Tell me, who among them? Im dying to know who won my sweeties heart. My mouth opens and closes several times, not knowing how to answer. Luckily, the doorbell rang, saving me from responding. My first instinct was to rush to the door to see if that was Rakel, but I forced myself to stay back as Cassie got up. Ill get it. She returned shortly holding a box of pizza, I could also hear chattering from behind her. Laney, guess who we have here My eyebrows lifted. Who? Our new neighbours! She stepped aside, revealing two beauties. They both smiled, and then the blonde girl bowed. Yup, bowed. Your Highness. Cassie and I nce at each other, equally stunned. Okay, what the heck is going on? An awkward silence passed, and suddenly, the other girl elbowed her. Gotcha! Dont mind my sister, she loves role y. Iughed nervously, Oh! Weird, Im Dney by the way. Celine and this Avatia. Cassie shook her head, set the pizza on the bed, and pped, Enough of this, Dney here was in the process of telling me who shes in love with. I think you guys came at the right time. Ugh, great. Why cant she just drop it? Celine and Avatia nced at their selves like they were having a silent conversation, and then they broke into a wide grin. Awesome! We love such kind of discussion. Who is he? Please tell me hes cute. Celine muttered excitedly. Not one, they are two! And theyre super cute. Cassie boasted. The girls gasp. Two? Now that sounds kinky. They gave me a knowing look. I groaned, Please, stop it. Its not what you think. I took a deep breath, the thing is, I have to choose between the two, but I cant. I dont Im just confused. my shoulders lowered in defeat. The few times Ive spent with them made me look past their extraordinary self. So, what if they are not human? Cant they love someone? Though theirs seems to be extreme at some point, Ivee to realize thats how they are. If you want to love someone you have to ept them for who they are or what they are. Avatia rubbed on my back Aw, let me guess, there are two guys you like isnt it? I nodded and she continued. Okay, but then you feel like you have to choose between them, why? I blinked. I because I cant have both? She and Celine giggled at my reply. Look, Ive had more than three guys in my bed and I dont mind. It depends on what you want, if you want both of them, then go for them. And if you feel like you have to choose go for the one your heart tells you to. I nodded. We ended up chatting all through the day when it was time, the two left. Cassie went into the bathroom to shower. Truth is, I felt better after our conversation, and Ivee up with a decision. I wonder how Rakel will take the news. With a sigh, I got up, to take the remaining pizza to the fridge when I saw a bracelet lying on the sofa where Celine sat. She must have dropped it. I picked it up and rushed outside to return it, but they were already gone, Ill have to take it to their house. The walk to their house wasnt much, I arrived in two minutes. Just as I raise my hand to knock, I heard them arguing. shouldnt have told her that, Avatia! We cant interfere with the prophecy! Oh? What did I tell her? I was only giving her advice. She has to make the right choice or our kind will perish forever! Isnt that the reason we came here? You you almost ruined our n! How about you, Celine? You curtsy the moment you saw her! Like a fool. Shes our queen, she deserves it! Shes still human and doesnt know us, so thats a silly excuse!Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. I slowly backed away from the house. To say Im shocked will be an understatement, I am stupefied! Advice? Queen? Our kind? What the hell do they mean by that? I became confused the more I try to wrap my head around it. Does that mean they are also not human? Are they the enemies Asher talked about? If thats the case, then they should have harmed me by now, isnt it? I decided to keep the bracelet with me till I see them next time. As I neared my house, I saw a huge figure standing in front of the house. My steps halted instantly. Rakel? He turned as if sensing my presence. He didnt move, he stood there watching me. There was something around him that I dont get, guilt? I trotted towards him only to stop in his front, Hi. I breathed. Hi, he whispered back. The next moment, I found arms wrapping around him. I dont know who moved first, the only thing I felt was his hands sliding down my back. He pulled me tightly against him, then we were kissing. The kiss was hot, feverish, and sweet, the kind thatll leave you aching for more. We pulled back when we both wanted air. Rakel rested his forehead against mine, I missed you. Me too, I mumbled. I had many questions to ask like where was he was, and why he left like that, but that would ruin the moment, so I hugged him tighter. Come with me. He finally said after a while. I nce up at him with a raised brow. Where? Youll see. Put on something thick. My face heated. Something thick, huh? He narrowed his eyes yfully, Ms. Screamy, I left you for just three days and your mind is already corrupted. Tell me what you were thinking just now? Nothing! I squeaked. He raked his fingers through my hair then patted my backside, Now go. Yes, sir, I answered, running away as his eyes darkened. He likes it when I call him Sir hmm. I mused. Chapter 41 Attacked ~ Rakels POV ~ Where are we going? she asked for the unkempt time that evening. Youll see. I replied curtly. Rakel, are you mad at me? No. Im furious that my mate lived a harsh life. We continued walking in silence, which made her puff her cheeks with annoyance. Then, will you tell me why youre quiet? Again, I ignored her by walking forward. I took a part into the woods, heading to the mountains, making sure to help her along the way. Shes running out of breath, I can tell, but shes too stubborn and wouldnt let me carry her, nor get on Ryder. It would be a long hike. I had told her. Her reply was Even better. what the hell did she mean by that? Rakel, did I do something wrong? Tell me what happened. She demanded. I realize I havent considered my mates feelings, Dney. That is what happened. I thought. Murdered. Her mother was murdered right in front of her. My fist clenched tightly, trying to control the rage that threatens to take over. Still, nothing seems to help. Its been four days after discovering about the pills in her bloodstream, four days with the realization that my mate is dying with no cure whatsoever. Does she even know shes dying? Or does she think its normal? To top it all, Ten returned after his background check on my mate. And Its bad! Fucking awful. I found out her stepdad murdered her mother right in front of a ten-year-old girl. How can someone do that? If my guess is right, then Im certain that bastard was the one that drugged her. What motive did he have for doing that? Did he by any means hurt her at that age? I read reports on him, the man has done things terrible things. Just the thought of him doing nasty things to his stepdaughter infuriated me to the extent that I could almost feel my blood boiling. News had it that he hasnt been seen anywhere after being jailed, its as if he has disappeared from the surface of the earth. He would beg for death when I find him. I didnt realize a loud growl came out of my mouth nor my fangs growing till I heard her racing heartbeat. I took a deep breath, Sorry. Her brows crease. She nces up at me with concern and ces a hand on my face, Did something happen in the pack? I lean into her hand and shook my head. No,e on, we are almost there. The view will be even better at nighttime. Thankfully, she didnt ask more questions, like she has epted the fact that I will talk about it when Im ready. But, how do I talk about turning her into a werewolf? Or tell her that shes dying? How will she react? Does Knox know about this? I made a mental note to have a meeting with the vampire after tonight. We finally arrived at our destination, I found a spot to seat then turned to watch her. Rakel, this how did you find this ce? She gasps. You like it? my wolf was satisfied with her reaction. She nodded, It looks magical. I found the spot yesterday when I was hunting, seeing the small stream, and flowers, I instantly knew shed like it. Dney came to sit beside me. I pulled her to sit in my front, her back to me. She stiffened at first, then slowly rx on my chest. Rakel? Ive been thinking about us recently. Oh? I inhaled her sweet citrus scent fighting the urge to mark, im what her right there, but it was damn hard when she was sitting before me. Yeah, I love the little time weve been spending together, no one has ever made me feel loved and cherished. However, theres always something missing, you know. Like theres a void in my heart even when Im with you. Jealousy burned down my guts, the missing void shes talking about is the damn vampire! Is she trying to say shes not satisfied with me? What did she do with the vampire? I know they didnt have sex, I would have smelt it. Knowing It was the first time she was freely talking to me, I steeled myself and let her continue. Before I met you guys, I always wondered what I came into this world for, why I was even born. I always thought the world is cruel, I move on with my daily activities thinking Ill someday find happiness a reason why I was born. she sighed. Have you found it? I asked. I guess so, Im happy with you guys. She suddenly turned to face me, Rakel, theres something Ill like to tell you. there was a tinge of fear in her tone. I nodded in encouragement. She gazed into my eyes, searching for God knows what. She gulps, Umm, I the thing is, I am an an addi she shut her eyes gaze Will you still want me if Im different? What is she getting at? Is she trying to tell me about her douchebag as a dad? Mira asked me not to force her into anything, so Ill go with her pace. Its a surprise shes telling me all this. Different?This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Yeah. I ced a kiss on her slender neck and wrapped my arms around her to keep her warm Laney, Ill still want you, no need you even if you reject me. She hummed, resting her head on my chest. A few seconds offortable silence passed, and Ryder was practically purring at her closeness. My tongue ran over my elongated fangs, which Im finding harder to conceal. Have you ever thought of being a wolf? I blurted. Yup, I needed to know. She tensed, No, never. Does that mean she detests the idea? Ah, humans are soplicated. I wish we were already mated, I would have delved into her mind and know what shes thinking. Rakel Ive decided. she rose to a sitting position, and now shes straddling me. I want you to mark me. Her words were met with silence. I blinked once, twice while gazing at her heart-shaped face in shock. Did I hear well? Even Ryder was stunned by her announcement, but he immediately got over it. Did you hear that? What the hell are you still waiting for? Mark her, Goddamn it! Laney.. Shhh, I know what you want to say, but that wont change my decision. Mark me. Damn it! Woman! Youre so stubborn. I lean forward and kissed her, hard. Do you know what youre saying? I breathed. She nods. Why? Because she stopped, gazing into my eyes, my breath hitched when I saw something in her eyes love? Whatever it was, Ryder and I rejoiced silently. Does that mean she chose me? Her hands slowly wrapped around my neck, pulling me closer till we were inches away, and her eyes slide close. So did mine. However, just as she was about to kiss me, I felt a shift in the atmosphere, causing the hairs on my body to rise. On instinct, I pushed her to the side with sheer force, and we are both tumbling to the ground towards the stream. I controlled my fall in time to mynding on a good surface. Dney wasnt lucky enough, shended on a rocky side, looking confused as hell. At the same time, an arrownded on the spot we were just staying in. I cursed, rushing towards her. Are you okay? Jeez Rakel, you should have at least given me a warning! Why the hell did you do that? I grabbed her hand, jerking her up and, at the same time, scanning the environment. Fuck! We need to get out of here! I was already running with her before she could speak. What is happening? Why are we running? she yelled, ncing around. Hunters! They are trying to trap us here by surrounding us. I cursed at myself for letting my guards down and putting my mate in danger. How did they find out my location? Have they been trailing after me? Ive been so focused on the fact that Laney is dying that I totally ignored everything, now theyvee to know about her. Shifting will be better in this situation, but if we were in the mountains, it will be difficult with Dney here. I pushed Dney down just as another arrow brushed past her shoulders. I sighted a big stone in front which we can use as a cover. Without wasting time, I led Dney there, hiding us both away from harms way. Though I know its only temporary, theyll be closing in on us soon. Dney was quiet, so I nce her way only to see the blood drained from her face, she was pale and shaking nervously. I know shes having a panic attack. Shit. Hey, Laney, look at me. You are going to be fine, okay? You are strong, we will make it out of here, okay? Her lower lips quivered, Bbut we are surrounded! We are going to die! Hey, do you trust me? She nodded frantically. Okay, you will stay here, after Ive diverted their attention to me, youll leave this mountain and escape, got it? Ille to look for you when Im done. She was already shaking her head before I could finish, tears were streaming down her face. No Rakel, I wont leave you here by yourself, what if if I cut her off with a kiss. She gasps, clutching my hand, kissing me back with everything she had. Take this path down the mountain, I cant sense them there. Ill meet you soon, okay? When she nodded, I sent Asher a message through the mind link. Afterwards, I scanned the surrounding. There were about twenty of them, five heading towards us, the rest are in position. I met Laneys gaze, Now! Chapter 42 She marked me ~ Dneys POV ~ One minute, I was enjoying the evening with Rakel, spilling words I never thought Id say to a guy, the next moment I was running for my life. I hated it, I hated being weak. At that moment, something in me wanted to be let out, I could feel it crawling at my inside for release. I dont know if its my imagination, but as I ran, I felt as if I were one with the wind. My footsteps were lighter, my speed, faster. The more I concentrated on it, I felt I could do a lot more. I felt stronger. However, my concentration broke when I bumped into someone. My heart skipped seeing the huge muscled with a thick cold face. He jerked me to him before I could run, then pressed a sharp de to my side. If you dare scream, youll die, whore! I mmed my mouth shut, Its not like I was nning on screaming, that would only distract Rakel. Recalling his panicked gaze when he asked me to run made me bite my inner cheeks, he wasnt scared for himself but me. He had shifted into his wolf form right after I ran, I know he woulde after me when hes done killing the hunters. I just need to drag this out to give him enough time toe save me that is if I dont save myself first. I eyed the man who held me in a tight grasp, he has lowered his guard, seeing that Im well-behaved. My eyes went to the knife he held in his other hand, and then I cleared my throat. Who are you guys? What do you want?This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Shut up, bitch! We are trying to save you. I blinked, Save me? From what? From monsters. Dont worry, well take you to a ce they can never find you, he replied, urgencyced in his tone. Huh, what kind of reasoning is that? Does he think Ill buy that? I let my body slump, causing him to halt. Damn bitch! What do you think you are doing? So, you are rescuing me from my boyfriend? From what I see, you are the monster here. He hissed, Look here, whore, I dont know if youre pretending to not know what they are, I dont care. You areing with me whether you like it or not. his phone rang, distracting him. Yes, Ive her got here, he replied tersely. Oh, now I understand their n, their target was me all along, they knew Rakel will ask me to run while he fights. But, what do they want with me? Does that mean theyll try to kill him? Shit! I need to go back to him. Just as the man hang up and was about to pocket his phone, I moved, snatching the knife from him, and stabbing the side of his neck. My movements were swift but has many ws since Im not trained. The man stilled from shock, hands going to his neck while cursing at me. I use that opportunity to slip away from him, running back to the mountains. Although, when I arrived there, the scene I saw was entirely different from what I had imagined. I expected a gory scene with Rakel killing people. However, the ce was eerily quiet. I decided to go into the woods, so I rushed there, listening out for any sound. Rakel! I called out. Going deeper into the woods, I began hearing snarling sounds, I followed it and there I found him in his wolf form hovering over a dead human. I almost gagged seeing how Ryder opened his guts, it was simply nasty. I took a deep breath and focused my eyes on Ryder. He growled loudly upon seeing me, causing my heart to beat frantically. He looked so frenzied at the moment, I doubt he recognizes me. Ryder, its me, Dney, I said, hoping he could hear me. I crept towards him and squat, I need Rakel, Ryder. Please, let me in, your mate needs you. His growling stopped. I held my breath as he came forward, he sniffed my body for a few minutes, and afterwards, he shifted back to Rakel. Rakel pulled me into his arms in a tight hug, he buried his face in my neck, inhaling my scent as if it calms him down. I told you to run, Laney, what if something had happened? he growled. I let him hold me because its not every time one gets to see his protective side of him. They wanted to kill you, not me. God knows what they wanted with me. His arms only tightened around me. I was afraid. I thought I thought Ill lose you. Suddenly, he stiffened and pushed to the side. At the same time, I watched in horror as an arrow pierced through his chest. He stumbled, and fell, drawing a scream from me. Rakel! I fell to the ground, crawling towards him with tears rolling out of my eyes. At the moment, I know I couldnt lose him, I didnt want to. Just the thought of him dying sent a pang to my heart. In the instance, I found out that I love him, and I couldnt do without him. I went over to him and ced my hand on his face. Rakel, look at me. Please be okay, dont you dare die on me. His eyes fluttered open, Take it out. Huh? SCsilver, take it out. I nodded in understanding, he wants me to pull out the arrow because the arrowheads are made of silver. But Ive never done this kind of thing before, where do I start from? Moreover, hes not worried about being pierced by the arrow, just the silver. Rustling from behind drew my attention, my head whipped to the side, I quickly stood in Rakels front protectively. If anyone wants to hurt him, theyll have to go through me first. I only hate the fact that Im not with any weapon. Three people emerged from the trees, I blinked when I recognized two of them. Avatia? Celine? What are you doing here? A thought urred to me, making me freeze in a spot. You are involved in this? I remembered their conversation earlier and narrowed my eyes. Celine was the first to speak, No, what are you saying? We were here with our boyfriends when we heard themotion, we never knew you are also here. Thank goodness our boyfriends are well-trained, so they came here to, um, help. As she was talking, the guy with them sauntered over to where I stood. I eyed him suspiciously, making him raise his hand, I need to take that out, its harmful to his body. Harmful to his body? Does he know what Rakel is? I gasped, did they see him shift? I chewed on my lips and gave him way because even I cant take out the silver. My heart ached at the thought of hurting him. Another guy came out, Avatia rushed to him, How is it? All dead, it was thest guy who shot the arrow. My eyes narrowed at Celines exnation, why do I feel like she cooked up a lie? Is it a coincidence that they are here when all this is happening? I didnt have time to delve into it because I heard Rakels groan. My attention immediately went to the man pulling out the arrow, he worked the arrow out, and once he was done, he nced at me. Its done, thank Heavens that the arrow isnt poisoned. Well leave you guys now. he bowed slightly before going to meet Celine. Wait, what if theye back? I asked, referring to the hunters, And, what about him? Hes injured, you know Avatia walked up to me and pulled me away from the rest. Your mate will be fine, just dont mention anything about us to him. Youll understand everything, soon. My eyes widened, how does she know were mates? As if understanding the look on my face, she patted my shoulder. Like I said, youll understand everything soon, remember, dont mention anything about us. With that, she left with her group, leaving me standing there confused. Nothing made sense no matter how I try toprehend it, nothing! Are they also werewolves? If yes, then, which pack are they from? Are they Rakels enemies? Was that why she wants me to keep shut about them? I rubbed on my temples feeling a migraineing up, instead of trying toprehend what just happened, I decided to drop it at least, for now. I went back to Rakel who was lying on the ground, then wipe the dirt on his face. My eyes darted to the wound on his chest, which was slowly healing I was simply fascinated. How cool will it be to have such ability? When Rakel asked me if I wanted to be a werewolf, I panicked inwardly because Id never thought of it, but looking at him now, I began wondering what it will feel like to be a wolf. As I stared at the blood pouring out of his injury, my mouth began to water. The scene of me licking blood from Knoxs lips shed in my mind, causing me to stiffen. Oh God, this cant be happening. But as I stared at the blood, I couldnt help but feel a pang in my throat. I want a taste. My eyes went back to Rakels face, only to freeze as my eyes met his. I shifted ufortably on my ass, trying to avoid looking at the blood. Still, my eyes somehow went there. However, the wound has healed up, leaving just a bruise. I know its still healing internally Laney? I blinked, Huh? Are you okay? I nodded, I should be asking you that. How are you feeling? The pang in my throat was now bing unbearable. For some reason, my eyes darted to Rakels throat C the vein was calling to me, I wanted to taste his blood like now! What would it feel like sinking my teeth into them? Simr to how Knox usually does when feeding Im fine- he trailed off when he saw me leaning over. Without thinking, I pressed my lips against his, kissing him softly. He groaned, pulled me over, so I can straddle him. Even knowing his injury was healing, I was careful not to touch that area. I tore my lips from him, kissing the side of his mouth, sliding my mouth down to his neck. It was as if a force was controlling me, a part of me knew what I was doing and liked It because it feels right, while my rational mind was screaming at me to stop. Rakel shuddered as I suckled the vein on his neck, thus wrapping his hand around my waist as I bit his neck, hard till I drew blood. Without thinking, Ipped on the little blood that came out, wishing there was more. I instantly knew when Rakels control snapped. He flipped me over, so I was lying on my back, and then he was kissing me, his hands touching me all over my body. A moan escaped my lips when he palmed my breast, roughly. He grunted his approval as I wrapped my hand around his neck, pulling him closer. He kissed all over my face, down to my neck C giving me the same treatment I just gave him. My lower tummy tightened as he sucked on my neck, his hand slid into my pants, to my folds. His fangs grazed my skin, which caused a shiver to run through me. I tilted my head, a silent approval. Rakel didnt hold back anymore, he sank his teeth into my neck, and at the same time, he inserted his finger into me. My orgasm zinged through me as I screamed his name. I felt him retract his fangs and licked the spot he just a bit, My mate. I heard him say before sinking into darkness. ~ Rakels POV ~ As soon as she passed out, I gaze at her lovingly, not believing what just happened. No, does she realize what she just did? Even Ryder was ecstatic about what we had just done. Weve marked each other! She marked me! Now, he wants to im her in every way, so hed show the world who she belongs to. I suppressed the need to do that by dressing up and carrying her in my arms despite the slight pain in my arm. Then I left the mountain to her house. Shes not safe here anymore now that the hunters know about her, Ill have to talk to her about leaving. Ill only leave her here now because I need to stay far away from her, anywhere so long as shes not close by. If not, I will heed my wolfs demand by iming her right here. Knox needs to hear this. I quickly sent a message to Ten to arrange a meeting between the vampire and me then I cursed at Asher through the mind link. You bastard! Where the hell are you? If you dont show up at my mates house this instance, I will Im on my way! Fucking got attacked by lone wolves. Be fast! I barked and shut him out. Cant leave my mate unprotected. Dneys roommate opened the door, I red at her as I went into the room. Leaving Dney in a house with a girl who loves my mate doesnt sit well with me but what can I do? I can only wait till Asher gets here. Thirty minutester, Asher arrived. He barged into the house as he owned it, only to pause when he saw Cassie and me ring at each other. She broke eye contact with me first and nce at him Psycho? she said in shock. Wildcat? You are here? Chapter 43 Drunk 1 I nced over at the two with a raised brow, they know each other? Thats a good thing, right? At least, now, I know Cassie isnt just in love with my mate. Hmm, what a weird human. I shrugged, this is not my problem. What I need to do now is to showcase my mark to my rival, the vampire, cant wait to see the look on his face. I stood, patted Asher on his back. You will remain here till Im back. Cassie instantly rejected the Idea. No, way! Hes not staying here in my house, the guy is a psycho! Psychos are not allowed here. Asher grinned. I wont mind staying, cousin. Wildcat here is so weing, I cant refuse her offer. I scoffed. When did he start behaving like a lovesick fool? Its not like shes his mate or something but then, Asher never acts this way toward any girl, so Im guessing she should mean something to him. Didnt you just hear what I just said? Cassie screamed, causing us to wince. Jeez, what is it with these human girls and screaming? Do they have to scream at every little thing? Seeing that Cassie will soon explode from anger, I took that as my cue to leave. I shifted to my wolf form the moment I entered into the woods, this time, I was overly careful so as not to lead the hunters into my pack. So, I took the longer path. I arrived home at dawn. Mira filled me in on her research on Laney which was disheartening. I guess Ill have to tell the damn vampire about it too. You dont have to, Dney is our mate after all, not his. Ryder said in my head. I agree with him, but, shes not just my mate till Laney makes up her mind. I showered, and then without putting on any shirt, I walked towards the guesthouse. Yeah, like any other Alpha, I am proudly wearing my mark C showing them that I am taken. Ten had congratted me earlier upon seeing the mark, which only added to my ego. I was surprised to see that the vampire came alone without his dogs. I raised a brow, questioning, he only dismissed it with a shrug. Once Im seated, I opened my mouth to speak, but he beat me to it. She marked you. I blinked. How the fuck does he know that? Oh, wait, he must have seen the mark. I searched the vampires faces, hoping to catch a glimpse of jealousy in them. However, his face was Stoic,pletely void of any expression, making it hard to guess what hes thinking. You also marked her. Let me guess, thats the reason you called me. I red at him. Ahh, this vampire is no fun at all. Oh, hes mad, hes just pretending. Ryder snorted. I became smug after hearing that. Yeah, I guess thats what hes good at, pretending. Ha! Clearing my throat, I smiled at the vampire, True, thats partly the reason I called you. You shouldnt go near her for now, else youll mate with her. That wasnt part of our deal. I red daggers at him. Why the hell are you still calm after hearing that? He crossed his arms elegantly, You are forgetting I marked her before you, Rakel. I felt it the moment you marked her, she basically pushed whatever she was feeling at that moment down the bond. So, I know you didnt just mark her, you also touched her. Oh, please. Dont think I dont know you didnt touch her. Your smell was all over her yesterday. I growled. Knox shrugged, My point is, why should I be mad when she hasnt chosen you? She only marked you and can reject you when she chooses me. Ryder took over with a growl, Oh, how Im going to kill this vamp with my ws. I hate him to death, how dare he say that! Ryder, calm the fuck down! Hes trying to rile you up. Do you think I dont want to kill him too? I took a deep breath and red at the vampire. We got attackedst night. The hunters know about Dney, they tried to capture her. Knox finally reacted. What? Then why did you leave her behind? Shes not safe out there anymore! Im not stupid to leave my mate unprotected, Knox. Our mate. Thats not all, Dney is dying. The only cure is by turning her. I told him all I found out about her stepdad, the drugs, and all that. He froze like he couldnt believe his ears, If thats the case, Ill turn into a vampire. No, way! That is not happening. Do you think shed want to be like you, drinking blood? I said in disgust. As a matter of fact, yes. I dont think she would mind. Recalling how she stared at me bleeding chest, I clench my fist. At that moment, she looked like a crazy vampire lusting for blood. That has been baffling me, but I dont just know what to make out of it. Why would she behave that way? I stood up, This is not our choice to make, well have to talk to her about it. Now that weve gotten that behind us, you should leave. He didnt get up, he merely took a sip of his wine. Ugh, have I ever told you that I hate him? Well, Im telling you now, I hate this vamp to the core, cant stand his presence. You do know what happens next, dont you? he said into the silence. Now that youve marked her, youve pushed her into deciding before shes ready. She will have no choice but to choose when she goes into heat. with that said, he disappeared from the room. Though, I know he is gone, I couldnt help but curse at him. Did he have to say that now when Im celebrating? Dread filled me when his words sank in, fuck! Dney will soon go into heat. Will her body be able to withstand it? The pain is usually unbearable even for unmated female werewolves, how would she handle it? ~ Dneys POV ~ My eyes fluttered open only to see that Im in my bedroom. No longer in the woods. The ce, the air, my sheets, my bed C everything made me feel good because Rakels scent clung to it. I smiled and turned to the side. Morning has descended over the yard. Rays of sunlight reflected on my face. Rakel isnt here. I know this because I cant feel his presence in the house. The bond between us seems to be stronger than the one I have with Knox. Is it because I havent marked him? Yeah, I know I marked Rakelst night, I could feel his joy through the bond. Hes practically singing it through the bond. All at once, I can feel his emotions, his love for me, how he wants to im in every possible way. Its as if Ive known him for a long time. He let me into his mind, I saw how he was before he met me, but when I try to search deeper, he cuts me off with a chuckle. Good morning to you too, Ms. Screamy. Dont you know its rude, snooping around someones mind? I shut him out immediately, my face flushing crimson. Though, I cant deny that this is so cool. Communicating without a phone. I chuckled. Cant wait to start snooping through Knoxs mind, Im sure there are lots of secrets to uncover since he has lived for a long time. Wait, has he found out Ive marked Rakel? If yes, then how did he react? Was he jealous? Or mad? I opened the walls around my mind for Knox, but the bond there seems quiet, so unlike him. Ahh, what should I do now? Shutting my walls back, I got up from the bed, so I can open the window. The cool breeze of the morning brought in the fragrance of the blossoms of the little garden I have behind my house. I sucked in a deep breath and filled my lungs with the scent while thinking about what to do. Gosh, handling two Alpha males is difficult than it seems. I was about to go into the bathroom to shower when I heard a thump on the ground, the next moment, I heard a te crashing. My heart skipped, the first thing that came into my mind was the hunters are back! But then, I heard Cassie singing loudly with an awful voice C something Ive never seen her do. She must be up to something. I thought, rushing out of the room. Someone was lying on the couch, I couldnt see his face because he was facing the other way. Must be one of her night stands, I shook my head at the thought. I found Cassie in the kitchen, using a spoon to hit a pot then curse at it as if, its a person. I grimaced when she hit another pot. Cass, you do realize I dont have any other pot apart from that, right? If that continues, youll have to get me new sets. She whipped around and scrunched her nose, You look like hell. So do you. She dropped the spoon with a sigh. At least I have a reason, I didnt sleep well because some asshole kept snoring loudly and disturbed my beauty sleep.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. You mean the guy you brought inst night? I didnt. Your other boyfriend did. I blinked, Rakel? Her shoulders dropped. Whats with those marks on your neck? Did you get a tattoo or something? My face flushed red, I shyly covered the marks with my hands, not knowing how to exin. She will think Im crazy if I start talking about werewolves and vampires. Yeah, something I said nervously. Good morning,dies. Ashers voice floated into the kitchen, saving me from Cassies intense re. Asher! What are you doing here? I asked in surprise? Hes the scumbag disturbing my sleep, Cassie said dryly, causing him to chuckle. I nced between the two, You guys know each other? Cassie, hes the one I told you about. No, thank you. I dont do psychos, even though they are pretty. Asher moved into my small kitchen, trapping her in. You think Im pretty? I also think youre gorgeous. Wed make a perfect couple. She red daggers at him, When are you leaving? Never baby, I prefer staying here, with you. Okay I guess thats my clue to leave. I slipped out of the kitchen without them noticing, then went to the bathroom. I filled the tub with hot water, added my favorite citrus-scented oil into it, and then slowly sank into the water. At some point, Cassie barged into the bathroom drawing a squeal from me. I covered my breast even when thether filled the tub then eyed her. Cassie, the door isnt there for fancy, you know. Why are you here? I cant stand that guys presence, hes so annoying her eyes drifted down my body, Here, let me give you a massage. I need to take my mind off things. I shook my head, I dont need a massage. not when shes lusting after my body. Laney,e on. You dont have to be shy. We are both girls. No, we both know you are different. She sighed. Fine! We are going to the club tonight, what do you think? I slowly nodded, crazy ideas forming in my head. I need to do something that will draw Knox out from wherever he is. Come to think of it, Knox has never been mad at me. Thats because Ive never gone against him C well, apart from when I escaped from Valleys. That doesnt count, though. What will Knox do when he finds me drunk? No wait, the question should be, how will be blood taste when Im drunk? Will it affect him? Damn, its times like these I wish Vendetta was here. We havent spoken since I escaped from their kingdom, and I miss her terribly. Who should I ask? Celine and Avatia came into my mind, I got up from the tub quickly. I need to meet them, we still have an unsettled business between us, they need to exin what they are to me. Cassie cleared her throat, snapping me out of my reverie. I realize shes still in the bathroom, now shes shamelessly drooling over my nude body. I blushed, Cassie! Geez, get out! Right. Im going. I shook my head when shes gone. I truly pity Asher if he falls in love with her because Cassie isnt a type thatll settle with one man. After rinsing my body, I toweled myself dry, headed inside to dress up. Afterward, I found myself walking towards Celines house. Hmm, is it also a coincidence that they are now living as my neighbors? No, something fishy is going on here, and I must find out what that is. Unfortunately, no one was there. They must have anticipated that Ill show up at their house. Anyway, its decided. Ill get drunk tonight and Ill call Knox, one way or the other. Cassie and I primed up that evening, wearing clothes that exposed our bodies C she forced me to wear that. I can imagine the look on Knoxs face when he sees this. When Asher saw us, he tantly refused. Hell no! Its not safe out there. I understand why he said that, but Cassie didnt, she became furious, yelling at him. After throwing her tantrum, she stormed into the kitchen. A short whileter, she returned with bottles of vodka and sses. The look on her face made me curse inwardly, shit! Asher is in trouble. Since he didnt let her go out to have fun, she would torture him with her body and make him regret his decision. I peered at him with pity, poor Asher but that isnt my problem. I also have a mission to aplish, hehe. I opened the bond between Knox and I, then with an evil smile, I joined Cassie. Chapter 44 Drunk 2 ~ Knox POV ~ To say Im furious will be an understatement. In fact, my emotions are all over the ce. One, I want to find that stepdad of hers and kill him with my bare hands. No, death will be too easy for him after what he has done to my Laney. Ill make sure hes passed to my people, they will feed and do whatever they want with him, without killing him. He will pray for death. Two, I anticipated that Rakel will mark her, but I never thought it would be sooner rather thanter. The worse part is that she also marked him! And that annoying werewolf was rubbing it on my face. Jealousy isnt enough to decipher what Im feeling right now. I never thought that a day like this wille where an ancient vampire, like myself, will feel jealous. I just cant believe it. I felt like wing out the mark on his neck, so well see what he would use to brag with. Nheless, I know Dney wouldnt like that, so I left peacefully, pretending I wasnt affected by it. Lastly, my fangs were elongated, wanting to kill those hunters. I want to shred their flesh for even having thought of kidnapping her, but I kept calm. Its not time for that yet, we need to convince Laney intoing with one of us, that way, it will be safer and easier killing the hunters. We cant risk the human knowing about us or getting involved in our fights. It will only end in disaster. That morning, I was on my way back to my kingdom when Dney lowered her mental shields. She wanted to speak with me, but I wasnt in the mood for that. I cringed when I felt her emotions, she felt guilty for not marking me, then worried about my silence. I smiled, at least shes worried. That should mean something, right? I stayed locked in my room throughout the day, feeling down. I couldnt help but think about what Ill do if she rejects me. Vendetta strolled into my chambers huffing at the sight of me. She hasnt even rejected you yet, and you are sulking. She marked him! So? Does that mean she doesnt have any feelings for you? Who knows, maybe that just happened identally. I shook my head, You dont get it. She, marking him automatically makes their bond stronger than mine, it would be extremely difficult for her to reject him. How on earth do you expect me to take this lightly? I think this is the right time to make her fall in love with you, that is if she hasnt. The Alpha Wolf must have let his guard down, thinking she has already chosen him. So instead of sulking, you need to up your game. Anyway, I came here to tell you that the minor vampires who fled in your absence have been subdued. Although they might be lying low, for the time being, I dont think theyve given up. I nced up at her in surprise. You mean Yes, Its exactly as youve thought. Someone here wants to split up your kingdom. They are using this to cause internal strive among your people. Its just a matter of time before it all erupts. I let out a loud groan. Why did this choose now of all time to happen? This is simply telling me to choose between my kingdom or the fight for my mate. We cant let that happen Vendetta, we need to gather those on our side, then weed the rest out before they be bold. If they win numerous people in the vampire kingdom to their side and want to attack the humans even I wouldnt be able to stop them. Im afraid, history might repeat itself. I agree with you, Alpha King. However, I understand your situation right now, Ill help you out with matters concerning this while you work on winning your mate quickly. We dont have much time Alpha. I will need your written consent to do this, so your people wouldnt doubt my words. I nodded in agreement. Once she left, I thought about what Ill do to make Dney choose me. What If Ipel her to mark me? How will she react when she realizes what Ive done? My eyes shut on their own. No, I cant do that. Though Ive always been cruel in the past, I cant show that side of me to her At least not now. Sooner orter, she would now realize what kind of monster I am, she too will have to be one, if she bes my queen. I just hope she wont hate me when that timees. I was still mauling over this matter when I felt her through the bond for the second time that day. This time, I didnt feel any sign of guilt or worry, she was just there. Its as if shes weing me into her mind C something she has never done before. I noticed she didnt fully grant me ess to her mind, there are some memories and some things she shielded from me.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. My brows furrowed slightly in suspicion. What is this little vixen of mine up to? I concealed my presence in her mind and hovered there, waiting. I waited for what seemed to be an hour when I didnt feel any sign of her, I decided to leave her mind. Unexpectedly, just when I was about to leave I felt something that left me stupefied. No, saw something. Her thoughts. I dont know how she did it, but I suddenly saw her naked in bed. I jumped out from her mind, blinking rapidly. What just happened? Did I just see her naked, or am I imagining things? I calmed my breathing and was about diving into her mind when she did the opposite. She began sending her thoughts into my mind, not just any thoughts, but erotic ones. Her darkest desires. What she wanted at that moment. My body reacted when I saw my face in between her legs, eating her like a madman. Fuck! How did she know Ive always wanted to do that? My groin hardened more when her thoughts shifted, this time she was kneeling in my front, stark naked. Her hand went to my pants, unzipped them. I waited for her to pull it down, but she paused and nced up at me, looking submissive as ever. Hell! Is she trying to kill me? I fisted the sheets in my hand, took a deep breath, and said through the bond. What do you think youre doing, Dney? She didnt reply. Rather, more images came. Dney! I gritted out, Where are you now? She giggled. Knox? You are finally here? I groaned. She didnt even know I was there? Wait, why does she seem, different? Before I could answer, another image of her riding me, hard, shed in my mind. The scene made my fangs lengthen, it made my inner beast surface, It made me want to mate with her right then, and there. Laney, stop this. My shaft was so hard that its bing unbearable and ufortable. I felt her excitement through the bond. Knox, are you mad now? My jaw dropped. What kind of question is that? I noticed her words were slurry as if shes My eyes widened, I instantly got up from the bed. Laney, are you drunk? Maybe I facepalmed not knowing if I shouldugh or cry at her reply. This cant be happening. Where are you now? My question was met with silence. She sent another image of her, touching herself instead of answering. I snorted. If vampires usually get headaches, Im sure I would have gotten a migraine by now. Dney is naturally stubborn, what else did I expect of her when shes drunk? For her to give me a straight response? Laney, where the fuck are you! I yelled. I was already feeling anxious and antsy at the thought of her in some club. Those bastard human males will take advantage of her. With Asher. With that, she shut me out of her mind. Oh, hell no. Asher? Isnt that the same guy who was flirting with her in our presence back in Rakels pack? I hate using my powers just so I could leave people gazing at what kind of powers I have, but after hearing Dneys reply, I teleported to her house immediately. There was only one thing in my mind at that moment, which is If he dares touch her, I will personally chop off his hands. Yup, you guessed right. Not only am I mad at that moment, but I am also furious. ??? ~ Vendettas POV ~ Outside Knoxs room, I held his written authorization with an evil grin. My n is slowly manifesting after waiting for hundreds of years. Thats right, I began working for Knox just so I could gain his trust. He never yielded for once, It was as if I never existed, my efforts were futile. The day Ive been waiting for suddenly came, the day when Dney arrived in this kingdom. She made everything easier for me. My smile grew bigger thinking about how she has greatly helped. Now, after waiting for so long, the time is finally here. Knox, get ready your days as an Alpha King are numbered. Soon, everything will be mine. Everything, including you. Chapter 45 I鈥檝e decided Outside Dneys house, I was about to barge in when I heard her voice. Asher no! I want more! Asher grunted. No, you dont. If your mates find us like this, we will both be in trouble. My eyes narrowed. Dont tell me Asher really took advantage of her in that state. Ah! Please, Asher, I need more. This isnt enough. She moaned. Huh, shes even begging him for more? This cant be happening. Is Rakel stupid for leaving his cousin in our mates house? Pretty please Fine, just dont let your mates know about this. Right at that time, I barge into the house, ready to kill that bastard with a punch him to death. Toote Asher. I already know about it. However, the scene inside was different from the one I expected. Instead, of seeing them naked, I saw Dney clutching a bottle of alcohol while Asher struggled to pull it out of her hands. Knox! Dney immediately forgot about the bottle and staggered towards me, clumsily throwing her hands around me. I caught her halfway, not knowing if I shouldugh or cry. This girl actually made mee even when Im mad at her. Hold on, why the hell is she dressed like this? I shot a re at Asher, who shrugged and set the bottle aside. Have I ever told you I hate this wolf? Just then, a blonde-haired girl came out of a room, eyes fell on me, Oh, its the other boyfriend! So cute. Asher growled while I raised my eyebrows. She met Ashers gaze and grinned, Psycho, now that we have all the time to ourselves, I think we should go to my room, right? Or will you let me leave the house? He groaned. Wildcat I took Dney to a room that Im guessing is hers while ignoring her murmurs. Afterying her on the bed, I took off her shoes and clothes. Unexpectedly, she jerked my cor, Knox, will you feed now? I blinked, What? Is that what all this is about? She drank, so I could feed from her? My eyes fell on her slender pale neck, tempted for a minute, but I resisted. Feeding from her too often wont be good for her, even though Im bing obsessed with it. Bute to think of it, shes dying, right? The venom in my saliva can heal her, so why dont I keep feeding? It wont turn her into a vampire, rather she will be a damphire. Damphires are mortals with heightened senses, agility stronger than that of humans, their lifespan is also longer than that of a human. They take traits of a vampire, but they do not feed on blood. They go on with their lives like a human. When I nce back at her face, she was leaning towards me as if she wants to kiss me. Ah, she has already tortured me enough, now this I really want to be a gentleman at that moment, at the same time I want to experience a drunken kiss from my mate. So, I stilled, shut my eyes as she brought her lips closer. Only, instead of a kiss, I heard her gagged. The next minute, she puked on me, I mean puked! My eyes snapped open immediately and gaze at her, astonished. After puking, she lied back in bed and slept off peacefully like nothing happened. Ugh, seriously! If it were any other person, they will be dead by now. I got puked on for the first time! An ancient vampire king likes me. Shaking my head, I went into her bathroom, took off my clothes, dumped them in herundry basket. I soaked a small towel in warm water then wiped her mouth, afterward I sat on her bed, watching her sleep till the next morning. * It waster that morning when Dney woke up. Who would have thought that watching her sleep will be interesting and amusing? At some point, she would almost roll off the bed, Ill have to pull her back. She will then roll on top of me. Theres these sound she makes while sleeping like shes purring and snoring at the same time. It was cute. No, watching her sleep is my second favorite thing. She didnt notice me on her bed, even as she stumbled into her bathroom to do her morning business. I watched her silently as she brushed her teeth, wash her face. Her eyesnded on her when she stepped out of the bathroom. There was silence and then Ahhhhhhhhh!!! She shrieked so loud, I cringed. Laney, shut up. Its me, Knox. I know that! She screamed again. Why the hell are you naked in my bed! she nced at herself and gasp in horror. And why arent I putting on any cloth? She dived into her bathroom, took a towel, and wrapped it around herself before walking out again. My mouth twitched in amusement, but I maintained my gloomy countenance. Answer me! I slowly stood from the bed, held the little towel around my waist, and began walking towards her. Dont you know? A certain person kept sending me images of her darkest desires, of us having sex. She flushed pink, took a step backward as I advanced towards her. As if that wasnt enough, she invited me over and forced me to feed and then She halted and gaze up at me with wide eyes, And then? She almost raped me. What? I did not do that! I stepped into her personal space and raised a brow. Are you sure about that, my Queen? Her blush deepened. I I cant remember are you mad at me? My eyes narrowed. Tell me something Dney, you got drunkst night, so I will feed on you, why? So youll get mad. She mumbled, lowering her head. I smirked, something tells me that wasnt the whole reason. Let me guess, you want to know if Ill hate the taste of your blood? Without waiting for her to respond, I continued. I will love your blood no matter what, yes, your blood tastes funny when you drink alcohol. It tastes better when you eat nutritious food and when you are aroused, it tastes sweeter and richer, makes it addicting. I said thest part in a low tone while putting my nose at the crook of her neck. I inhaled deeply and nibble at her skin causing her to shudder. Now that Ive solved your curiosity, lets go take our bath, you reek of alcohol. She shoved me backward and dashed into the bathroom, locking it behind her. Her strength I blinked in surprise. I stumbled when she pushed me, how is that possible? Even some supernaturals wouldnt be able to do that and she she did it casually.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Shaking my head, I decided to join her in the bathroom because I couldnt wrap my head around it. Jeez Knox! Get out. Ill be out in five minutes, so you can bathe. She hissed, covering her plump breast. Seems like you are forgetting something here, Dney. Ive seen what youre hiding, touched it, and Ive sucked it. She didnt say anything after that, only blushing cutely from embarrassment. I took the sponge from her and began bathing her. And by bathing her, I mean teasing her, till she climaxed all over my fingers. She was clinging on to me by the time I finished bathing her. She tried to touch me, but I caught her hand, Nope, go and get dressed. You need to eat. What she doesnt know is that my control is already at its limits. I will definitely mate with her if she touches me. Dney was already dressed when I stepped out of the bathroom. She stood by the window, looking like shes in deep thought. I went to wrap my hands around her waist. Hey, are you okay? She rests her head in my chest and nods. Yeah, Im just thinking. About what? Her heart begins to palpitate. Knox, Ive decided. Huh? She turned to look at me. Arrange a meeting for us tomorrow evening, Rakel should be there with his and your men. Ive made my decision, but will only say it once everyone is there. My heart skipped at her words. She has decided, so soon? My greatest fear is finally here. What if she chooses Rakel over me? I gaze into her eyes hoping to get a clue about whom shed choose, but nothing. She didnt give anything away. After a few minutes of silence, I agreed with her. Are you sure about it? Dney, you have all the time in this world to decide. No one is forcing you. She smiled, Yeah, Im sure. . Dont forget to keep voting, guys! Chapter 46 Meeting Dneys POV ~ Knox teleported himself home after that. Iid my head on the window while thinking. Am I doing the right thing? How will the meeting tomorrow go? In other, to calm the raging headache from my hangover, I moved to the kitchen to prepare the hangover tea I learned from Cassie. Speaking of Cassie, she doesnt seem to be at home. She and Asher. I wonder howst night went for them or where they are now. As I sipped my drink, I heard a meowing sound in the living room. On reaching there, I saw Mr. Toms lying on the couch. Hey there, big guy. Where have you been? he seems to have disappeared forever since Rakel showed up. Ambling to him, I patted his fur and sighed. What should I do, Toms? Did I make the right decision? The next day, Cassie returned home without Asher. I raised my brow curiously, wondering what happened between them. I wanted to ask but dropped it for now. I have enough on my te as it, she will tell me about when shes ready. Not only that, but I knew something was amiss when I found her in her room, sitting on the bed, staring out into space. Hey, Cass. Whats wrong? She turned, noticing my presence for the first time. That Asher guy, he is Rakels cousin, right? Yeah why? Did something happen? She shook her head. I discerned something about him yesterday. Its not normal. He and Rakel have these vibes around them Even Knox too. You must have noticed this too, right? I cant remember what happened that night because I was drunk. But I think I saw him shift into something. Like, his body just changed into some big scary thing she stopped and gaze at me, hoping to catch a reaction. I only stared at her nkly, eyes growing wide. Did Asher shift in front of her? Stupid, how could he do such a thing? Cassie is the curious type. Now that she suspects something about him, she would want to go to the bottom. She took my silence the wrong way by grabbing my hand. Im not crazy, Laney, you need to be vignt with those guys. Something is not right about them. I nodded. Okay, Ill be mindful, dont worry about me. Anyway, I came here to ask for a favor. Can you dress me up for tonight? She immediately forgot about what she was talking about and leaned closer. What is happening tonight? I told her my ns and once I was done, she pulled me into a tight hug. Im so proud of you, babe. Just be careful, okay? I nodded. Suddenly, she gasps. Oh, God! I almost forgot! What is it? She went to her drawer and brought out a small red box from it. Here, happy birthday. My mouth fell open in surprise. I also forgot about it. You are the best, Cassie. I know, right? Shaking my head, I opened the package only to see two pretty earrings. I love them, thank you. Thats not all. She said with a wry smile. Why do I feel like I wont like the next thing she will show me? As if on cue, she brought out another box, which was bigger than thest. Here. Open it. My eyes bulge out when I saw the stuff inside. Panties? Pregnancy test? I blinked then looked at her, Cassie, what do I need a pregnancy test for? I can exin. The panties, you need to get rid of those old granny panties of yours. No one uses them nowadays. And as for the pregnancy evaluation, you need them since you have two boyfriends. You wouldnt know whose child you will be carrying, so I figured I should start preparing since Ill be an aunt soon. I could only stare at her, exasperated, not knowing if I shouldugh or cry. She answered it so innocently that I cant get mad at her. Hold on, you searched my room just for my panties? And who said Ill be having kids now? Nothing has ever happened between us! She shook her head. Why am I even shocked? I should have expected it from my dear friend. You still have your V card intact. Tell me something, Its you, isnt it? I ignored her question and set the box aside. Thanks for your uhh gifts, I guess. She smiled. You are most weed. Now, lets get ready for tonight, right? Good thing I have something in mind. They wont be able to take their eyes off you. ***Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. At six, three ck SUVs pulled up outside the apartment. Seeing Adams, Im guessing Knox chose his mansion for the venue. He and Rakel volunteered toe to pick me up, but I declined. I needed all the time to prepare for this. As I walked out of my apartment, I started feeling nervous suddenly. Adams smiled and opened the door. Ms. Dney. Hello, Adams. I nced at the other two cars with a raised eyebrow. They are for security, he answered my unanswered question. Oh. Soon, we were on the road. My heart kept pounding as we drew nearer to the mansion. I couldnt help but wonder what kind of tension will be between Knox and Rakel. They must be wondering who Ill choose between them. I sighed at the thought. We arrived an hourter. When I came out of the car I saw Knox and Rakel standing by the doorway to receive me. I stopped a few feet away from them C my eyes greedily taking them. Gosh! How can they be so cute and hot at the same time? Knox was putting on a custom-tailored ck suit with a white shirt, whose gold cuff links were visible. His silver hair was neatlybed to the back. The same goes for Rakel only his tunic was opened exposing his toned stomach. They look like they just walked right out of a fashion magazine. Rakel gasps upon seeing me, though he didnt speak, I could feel his emotions through our bond. He was simply mesmerized by my looks. Meanwhile, Knox just stared at me in a dark, promising manner. I shiver under his gaze. Its as if he was telling me things hed want to do me with just that look. Hi, I whispered, ambling toward them. Rakel took my hand, kissed it, and gave me a heated stare. You are beyond gorgeous, Dney. he didnt bother hiding his thoughts. He would enjoy peeling off the dress from my body. He straightened, giving Knox the chance to speak even though he didnt want to. Knox came closer and ced a kiss on my forehead. Youre stunning, my Queen. My face flushed from theirpliments. I guess Ill have to thank Cassie for her hard work. When she chose this silk coral pink dress, I wasnt certain if it would suit my Alphas taste. The gown has a deep plunging neck that extended just above my rib cage exposing half of both my breasts. It bes tight on my waist and pooled around my ankle. There were three strings on each side to hold the dress in its ce, exposing my sides. just for the effects. I wore an old pendant of mine, paired with the earrings Cassie gave me and slipped into her the coral pink heels. I looked like a siren. Knox stepped back and took my hand. Come on, everyone is waiting for you. He led me to the house. Feeling Rakels anger through the bond, I smiled at him. Come. The lights were off, however. The moment I stepped in, it came on. Happy Birthday, Luna. I gasp. Oh my God! The room was filled with a few vampires and werewolves C some, I recognize while some, I dont. Mira, ire and Tasha were also there, I understand Jesse is pregnant so she couldnte. I scanned the room for Vendetta but she was no where to be seen. In the middle of the lodge was a big cake with twenty-one candles. I nced over at my mates and grinned, You guys know about it? Of course! Naturally, we are supposed to learn everything about our mate, Rakel mumbled, kissing my lips. Hmm, why do I feel like these two arepeting? But we need to talk I tried to say, but Knox tugged me away from Rakel. We will talk after celebrating your birthday, sharing gifts, and after youve eaten. Got it? I nodded. Ahh, they are prolonging this. What if I lose my newfound courage? * After the short celebration, some guests left. Only Rakel and Knoxs trusted aides were remaining. The tension in the room was now back in ten folds. I know they are now waiting for me to speak, I wiped my mmy hands on my dress and took a deep breath. Jeez, why does this seem harder than I thought? Rakel must have sensed the uneasiness from me because his voice sounded in my head. Hey, its okay, whoever you choose, I will understand. Just know that I will always love you. I met his gaze in shock. At the same, Knox smiled and nodded in encouragement. Words were not needed, we understood each other. Nodding my head, I began speaking C mindful of my words because I dont want anyone to take it the wrong way. We all know why we are here this evening, and I thank you foring here. Regardless, I have no idea why I have two mates I think its fate. Though I dont know what fate has in store for all three of us, but I think theres a reason why we are connected. Thest time, someone mentioned that a werewolf and a vampire cant have the same mate, my question is why? Fate has bestowed me with that, isnt it? So, why do I have to choose? Everyone shifted ufortably without answering, so I pressed on. Yes, theres a huge animosity between the two species, but apart from that, what else? Even if the whole poption doesnt get along, Im sure one or two people can get along. A wolf and a vampire can fall in love. No one said anything, but Im sure everyone disagreed with me. My shoulders slumped, dishearten, its of no use. No matter how I speak to these people, they will never agree. I wish there was something I could use to prove to them that we can make this work. For a moment, I thought I could have both of them to myself, I guess its a wishful thinking. You all must be rooting for your Alphas; however, I believe in what I just said. Fate has brought all three of us together despite our lineage, I believe we can make it work together but if you dont agree, then Im afraid theres nothing much I can do about it. I can only do as Fate says. Rakel was the one who spoke first. So, you are saying youre not going to choose. I met his gaze head on, Yes. Its as youve said. Chapter 47 Heartbroken There was silence then Ten, Rakels beta broke it by saying, Luna, you are asking for war. You do realize that, dont you? If you dont choose between them, then theres no way the vampire kingdom and our pack will unite. Exactly! Thats impossible! Keith, who was sitting beside him, chimed in. I maintained my nk face even as Knox and Rakel scrutinized me. They still havent gotten over what I just said. They were stunned. I could feel them through the bond trying to probe into my mind, to know what I was thinking, but I didnt give them that chance to do that. I kept my mental shield up. Knox couldnt hold it in again, he walked over to me and took my hand. Tell me something, Dney, is someone stopping you from making a choice? I can No, Knox. Ive thought this through on my own, no one is stopping me. Its either I have you both to myself or we end things here. Ive made my decision, now its up to you guys to make yours. He stared down at me like he was gazing into my soul. I held my breath hopefully, thinking he will agree with me. However, he slowly let go of my hand, averting his gaze from mine. The simple action broke my heart in a thousand pieces. I felt shattered. I nced at Rakel. He, too, lowered his gaze. They chose their enmity over me. The thought made my eyes glisten with tears. Gosh, Ive been so stupid to think they actually cared about me, this shows that they were only after my body, they wanted to make me their toy, they wanted to own me make me their mate, thats all. And Rakel wasnt he the one who said he would always love me even though I choose Knox? Was he telling a lie just to make me choose him? Did he even love me at all? Taking a deep breath, I decided to leave before I break down in front of them. I cant let them see me cry. With that thought in mind, I grabbed my purse and headed for the door. Laney? Where are you going? Rakel asked. Home. You cant go home now, its prettyte. I scoffed. Watch me. I arrived at the door and was about to turn the knobs when I felt something whooshed past me, the next moment I saw Knox blocking my way. You cant leave Dney. Adams will show you to your room. As if on cue, Adams came out of nowhere, This way, Miss Knox raised his eyebrows while I red at him. In the end, my shoulders dropped in defeat. I stormed past him towards the stairs C Adams following behind me. Laney I ignored them, at the same time I let the tears fall freely. They dont realize this, but I was deeply hurt by their actions. Does that mean that the grudge between them is better than I am? They cant even overlook it for me. They could have at least agreed with my decision, then they will think of how to sort out their differences, but they didnt. They openly chose that over me. No, I cant me anyone but myself. I should have known that all men are the same. Whats the difference between them and my stepdad? I foolishly fell with not one but two of them. Funny how I never wanted anything to do with any man before, they disgust me. But now I eagerly want them to have me. Love is crazy, makes people do stupid things, people like me. Ms. Dney, we are here. Adams voice pulled me out of my reverie. I wiped off my tears, realizing we are standing in front of a door. I thanked him, walked into the room, and locked the door behind me. I could hear them arguing downstairs, but I tuned them out. I dont care anymore, they can argue all they want, but I wont change my mind. If they really care about me, they will sort out their problem or else, I will truly end things with them. Just the thought of doing that brought tears to my eyes. I rubbed on my chest as if itd help reduce the pain in my heart. Feeling emotionally drained, I walked to the queen size bed and slept off with my dress. * The moment I slept off, I found myself in a strange ce. My face furrowed as I nced around. Where am I? Is this a dream? The ce looked void, like an endless cave. It looked like no one has ever been in years. If I hadnt stayed with supernaturals, I would have been afraid by now because the ce has a creepy vibe attached to it. But then, what more could be scarier than my Alpha wolf and vampire? Ahh, when did I start calling them my Alphas? Shaking my head, I decided to walk in deeper. Hello? Anyone here? My words were met with silence. I wandered deeper into the woods for a long time before I started hearing voices. A whimper. I followed the voices soon, I found the source of whom itsing from. A man and a pregnant woman who seems to be inbor. I rushed over to them, hoping I could be of help, but they didnt seem to notice me. However, I noticed they were the most beautiful couple Ive ever seen. Although the woman looked stress, her forehead covered with sweat, I dont think Ive seen anyone as beautiful as her. Everything about her seemed perfect, from her jade skin, her sapphire eyes, her long dark hair everything! I know saying someone looks perfect may seem a little excessive, but thats the only thing that could describe her. And the man looks well-built, with pretty sea blue eyes which were gazing at her with so much love. The most beautiful thing is that I could see the love he has for her only from that look, then there was also concern and fear in his eyes. The man held the womans hand tightly, Dont give up, my love, you can do this. We will do this together. I cant. I feel so tired, I want to sleep. Not now, my love, you need to push. Just give it one more try, okay? She nodded weakly. Damon? What will we do if they find out about her? You need to protect her, Damon. I will, with my life. Now, are you ready? She nodded and * My eyes flew open right at that moment, discovering its morning already. Feeling disoriented for a moment, I nced around, seeing that Im in a different roommy dress was still on. Everything that happenedst night came flooding into my head, how heartbroken I wasThis is property ? N?velDrama.Org. My heart clenched all over again in pain as Im thinking about it. And then the dream What was that all about? Who was this couple? Why did they appear in my dreams? Even with all these questions running through my mind, I wanted to know more about them. It was past 10 am I decided to leave the bed, I showered, afterward, I found some clothes in the wardrobe. Knox actually filled it with many clothes, which got me thinking. Has he nned out our future before this happened! Was he expecting me to choose him? My tummy growled loudly for the third time that morning, causing me to sigh. I dont think I can avoid them anymore, I will have to go to the kitchen. Everyone was seated in the living room when I walked in. Their conversation halted, their eyes fixated on me. Rakel gook a step towards me only to stop upon seeing my re. Thats right, I wasnt in any mood to talk to them. I red daggers at both him and Knox before striding to the kitchen. Recalling how they both rejected me made me feel furious all of a sudden. I just have to eat, and leave. By leaving, I mean, leaving them for good. Ill go back to my usual lifestyle of no-dating-guys. After making the easiest food in the kitchen which was noodles, I nced back at the crowd only to see them staring at me with curious eyes. What! I barked. They resumed their conversation, but I have a feeling they were still monitoring my movement, especially those two. As I was eating, the strangest thing happened to me. One minute I was furious at my mates, the next moment I felt my body heating up. I fanned myself with my hand and tried to continue eating. However, as time goes on, it became worse. My eyes kept going back and forth between Knox and Rakel C my anger, already forgotten. It was as if I couldnt take my eyes of the two. And even if I did, it will somehow go back to them. Goodness, dont tell me my addiction is happening again? No, it cant be, it has never been like this. Rakel turned in my direction, and my breath caught. At that moment, I wanted his hands on me. I wanted him to sink his fang in my neck. Wetness pooled between my legs, my breast ached. Goodness! What is happening to me? I heard movement from the living room, but I couldnt bring myself to care. I also didnt notice how all the wolves in the room were staring at me C their fangs elongated just like Rakels. The only people I wanted were my mates. My Alphas. Rakel I whimpered. Fuck! he cussed, rushing towards me. At the same time, Knox said, Shes going into heat! Chapter 48 Heat I dont know what Knox meant by Im going into heat, but I have a feeling it has something to do with whats happening to me now. All at once, all the werewolf males in the room began moving towards me, the vampire males rushing out of the house. I couldnt bring myself to figure out why, nor do I care. I didnt notice Asher going out. When did he even show up here? I thought he was with Cassie Rakel paused halfway when he noted the wolves behind him. He growled at them, looking like he would shift at any moment. I would have been afraid of him if I wasnt in this state because he looked feral. The male wolves whimpered under their Alphas gaze, turned, and left the room. Seeing that only Rakel and Knox were the only ones in the suite, I palmed my breast C moaning out loud at the jolt of electricity that zinged through my body. But it wasnt enough. I wanted them to a point of pain. Rakel arrived at my side. His mouth mmed against mine and started sucking my lower lips into his mouth. He tugged at my lower lip to seek permission to enter my mouth, and I gave him ess. Immediately, he plunges his tongue into my mouth. He pressed my body with his hand, which made my soft curves molded against his hard muscles as he ravaged my mouth. He growled against my lip. It was as if he wasnt able to control himself. It was animalistic, out of control, as if he was trying to merge with me, trying to possess me. Sadly, I wished the same thing. I wanted him to wrench pleasure out of my body. In my excitement, I bit his lower lips and a metallic taste exploded in my tongue. I thought he will react, but it seems it only drove him wild. I didnt realize when he took me to the bedroom until my back hit the bed. Rakel attacked me instantly, tearing the t-shirt off my body, next was the shorts Im putting on. He spread my legs apart, and my hips jolted from the bed when his mouth found my core. He licked me hungrily like hes been craving my juice. Oh, God! I moaned. I wanted to cry out, but its like he stole my ability to speak, to think. Like Ive lost my sanity. Movement in the room drew my attention. I found Knox watching me intensely C desire written all over his face. I stretched my hand towards him. A silent plea for him toe, but he remained rooted to the spot. Somehow, his looking at me heightened my arousal. Rakel feasted on me with his tongue, teeth and fangs, and lips. It was maddening. And then he added a finger to me. I screamed. My back arching from the bed. My hands jerking him closer. My lower tummy clenched. Something powerful was building, like the inside of my belly was coiling. I knew I was getting closer to my orgasm. Rakels finger began moving deeper. Harder. Faster. And he kept sucking my core. I tried to hold Knoxs gaze, but it became impossible as it closed on its own. Come for me, Dney, Rakelmanded. As if on cue, I shattered all over his fingers C screaming as I came. Rakel didnt stop at that. He imed my mouth once more, took my breast in his palms. In no time, I was ready for him, and it wasnt his fingers I needed. I wanted him in me. He was taking off his clothes when Knox flung him away from my body. The absence of his touch made me whimper. I could feel my body heating again. Rakel shoved Knox out of his way and scurried over to me. Just as he began kissing me, Knox grabbed him, and all together, they disappeared from the room, leaving me aching on the bed. Knox appeared alone the next instant. He crouched to my level. He brushes the strand clinging to my face behind my ears while I melted under his stroke. Im sorry, he whispered. Sorry for what? Sorry, that isnt what I wanted at that moment. I needed him. I tried to touch him, but he easily avoided it. He picked me up and took me into the bathroom. He dumped me in the tub before I could move, he turned on the shower. The water was frigid, which reduced the heat to a certain level. After a few minutes, I nced at him. My eyebrows creased. So many questions in my head, but dont where to start. I mean, what the hell just happened? Knox must have seen the queries in my eyes because he leaned forward and said, Sorry for this Sleep. What? My eyes began closing on their own. I realize hepelled me into slumber. The bastard! You I slipped into darkness before I could finish.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ~ Knox POV ~ The moment she fell asleep, I picked up a towel to dry her up, then lifted her to the bedroom,id her down on the bed, and left the room quickly before I lose the little control I have on myself. When I got downstairs, I saw Rakel charging into the house looking more frenzy than ever. I had to teleport him far away from here to prevent him from mating with Dney, but it seems like he found his way back. Sigh. Werewolves. To say I was jealous when he touched Dney would be an understatement. I had to remain standing there even though the heat affected me. I fought myself for control because I needed a signal. A hint to discover if she truly cared for me, to know if she didnt make her decisionst night out of pity. Ever since she marked Rakel, I tried not to be insecure, but its impossible to know that their bond is stronger than mine. So I watched as he pleasured her. Her soft moans were like music to my ears, and then she turned in my direction. My breath hitched slightly at the sight. She looked so beautiful. Face flushed, eyes clouded with desire. She stretched her hand towards me. I could see it in her eyes, she wanted me the same way she wants Rakel. Right at that time, I believed everything she saidst night but her wish is impossible. This has never happened before, even if we agree, our people wont ept it. I blocked Rakels path before he could go to Dneys room. He growled at me, Move! Control yourself, Rakel. You will forcefully mate with her if I let you in there and you know she wouldnt like it once its over. I tried to reason with him but from the looks of things, it seems hes gone too far to listen to what I have to say. Once a wolf perceives or senses that his mate is going into heat, they will stop at nothing to mate with them. Unmated ones suffer it most because it bes painful for the females while it drives the males into a frenzy just like what is happening to Rakel now. Its the same reason all the wolves in the room left earlier to go look for their mates or anyone to sleep with. It affects Vampires but not to that extent of us losing control. Mating fever canst for three days, sometimes a week, of having sex. They keep fucking like rabbits with no care of the outside world till it wears off. Its also a time where the females get pregnant. The problem here is, Dney is human, a fragile one at that. Can she survive the heat? Not to mention, she has two mates. What will we do? Ipelled her to sleep for a reason because the next one will be more painful than this. Rakel tried to get past me. Like before, I grabbed him and teleported far away from home, to a ce where he wouldnt sense her presence. A location distant from the humans, because I needed to snap him out of this heat madness. And the only way to do that is by fighting. Good thing Ive always wanted to beat the hell out of this annoying werewolf. Today, Ive finally gotten the chance. With this thought in mind, I attacked him without holding back. Chapter 49 Talk Dneys POV ~ The moment I slipped into darkness, I found myself outside a cave C the same one I dreamt ofst night. This time, I re-watch what transpired, with the couple not regarding my existence. Dont give up, my lover, you can do this. We will do this together. I cant. I feel so tired, I want to sleep. Not now, my love, you need to push. Just give it one more try, okay? She nodded. Damon? What will we do if they find out about her? You need to protect her, Damon. I will, with my life. Now, are you ready? She responded and pushed, gripping Damons hand. However, no matter how she pushed, the baby just wonte out. The woman fell back to the little cloth she was lying on, breathing hard. Watching from the sidelines, I could tell shes already exhausted. So many questions filled my head at that moment. Questions like, why are they in this hideout. Why cant they find a midwife to help give birth? Why are they appearing in my dreams? The woman tugged at Damons hand, fear written all over her pretty face. Damon, do do you think something is wrong with our baby? We will not lose her this way, are we? Is it because shes different from everyone else in this world? What if what they say is correct? What if Shhh, my love, you cant believe what they said. Our baby is unique. One of a kind, and thats why shes taking her time toe out. Isnt that true, little one? he asked, kissing his wifes big tummy. He again took the womans face in his hands. You just have to stay strong and push. You are strong, Arya. I know you can do this. The man looked so helpless by his wifes condition, worried and anxious too. He could feel the strength leaving his mate. He was scared that he might lose her. Remember our dreams? he started, One where we will live our lives the way we wish without minding what our people say? she nodded weakly, and he continued, That wont beplete without our child. You also want to hold her in your arms, dont you? Then you have to push, okay? A determined look shed in Aryas eyes. She got a newfound strength. Gripping Damons hand, she pushed with the little strength she had left. Damon became excited. Shesing out! I can see her head. We are almost there, my love, keep pushing! A few minutester, the cry of the baby rang out through the cave. Damons hand trembled as he held his child in his arm, tears rolling down his face. Shes beautiful Arya. Like the morning sun. I didnt realize I was also crying. Why do I feel like theres more between these two than what Im seeing? Look, Arya, she has stopped crying. Shes looking at me. Damon caressed her face. One could see the affection he had for her. She also has your eyes, my love, what do you think we should call her? When he got no reply, he nced at his wife. However, what he saw made him freeze in shock. He quickly snapped out of it by lowering his child to a small material on the ground, then he rushed to his wife. No, this cant be happening. Arya, talk to me. Say something, damn it! I peer at the woman only to see her look in the direction Damon was a while ago, with a smile on her face. I realize shes dead. She died right after childbirth. Staring at the couple, I had mixed feelings. I felt sad for them. Damons heart-wrenching wails werent even helping matters at all. Its a really tragic thing. My eyes went back to the baby, only to see her gazing at me. I blinked, bewildered for a moment. Wait, she cant see me, right? I moved to the side and her eyes followed me. I shifted ufortably on my feet, at the same time wondering if something was wrong with the child. I mean, newborn babies cant see for a few days, right? Then why is she able to see me? Is it because shes not a normal baby like Arya has said? That shes also supernatural, like them? Just as I was thinking about this, I heard footsteps. Yup, not one, but many. I nce at Damon, but he doesnt seem to notice. He was clutching his wifes hand, mourning her death. Deciding to go check it out, I left the cave. The scene I saw there had me speechless. There were hundreds, no Thousands of people matching and surrounding the area. I realize something after a few more minutes. That they are not just people, but werewolves and vampires. What the heck is going on? Just when I was about to go warn Damon, about it even knowing my efforts were futile My eyes flew open. I blinked a few times, disoriented from the dream. I remained to lie there, perplexed, anxious, and angry at myself. Why did I wake up now? I want to know what will happen next! Even though I dont know who those couples are, I felt somehow drawn to them, which is confusing. How can I be drawn to people I dont know? Why am I seeing them in my dreams? I closed my eyes to see if Ill fall asleep again, but my attempts were useless. I gave up in the end. Just when I was about to make use of the bathroom, I sensed the presence of my mates in the room. Turning towards them, I realized Knox must have teleported them from wherever they must havee from. I became rmed after taking them in. Rakel looks like shit, has swollen eyes, the shirt was torn leaving a few pieces of fabric on his shirt. Knox doesnt look bad, but from Rakels looks, I figured out something. Have they been fighting over me? Thats what Ive been bothered about. How would I make them ept each other if they are always on each others neck? Despite how concerned I was, I ignored their eyes. I then met their gazes head-on. We need to talk. Knox seemed shocked. You you are awake! How is that possible? I shot daggers at him. Were you expecting me to sleep for months just because youpelled me to? He cringed. No one has ever woken up on their own after Ivepelled them! Sitting upright, I red at him. Stop trying to change the topic! We need to talk! However, he and Rakel werent looking at me. Their eyes were focused on my chest. I realize I was naked beneath the duvet, but after sitting up, it came off. Gritting my teeth, I snatch the nket up, stood, and went over to the wardrobe. After selecting what I wanted to wear, I contemted going into the bathroom to change, but after a while, I decided I shouldnt. I mean, why should I? They are the ones who rejected me, right? So, shouldnt I show them what they are missing out on? This isnt the person I am usually but since it hase to this, I have to use every method to make this work between us.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. With this in mind, I let the duvet drop to the floor, feeling good as I heard them suck in a breath. Then, ever slowly, I began putting on my clothes. Their intense gazes made me aroused C my nipples pebble, but I focused on teasing them instead. It took a whole five minutes to put on my t-shirt and pants. Once I was done, I ambled back to the bed, sat on it, and met their stunned gazes with a raised eyebrows. Now, are you guys going to tell me what happened to me before Knoxpelled me to sleep? Chapter 50 Forcefully Mated What?!! I yelled after they told me about the heat thing. You knew about this, yet you still marked me? When no one answered, I scoffed in disbelief. Is there any other thing you guys are hiding from me? The thing I should know? They both averted their eyes from mine which made me suspicious. Its funny how two dominant males became mute under my gaze. Just the thought of experiencing another heat caused me to shudder. From the looks of it, it wont be long before I go through it again. Why wont they just mate with me and let go of their pride? The knowledge made me re at them in anger. Knox decided to change the topic by saying, You cant live here any more Dney, you need toe with us. I scoffed. Why should I? Its like youre forgetting you both rejected mest night. Thats not it Then? Tell me what it is! I spat. Even if I want to do that, who will I live with? They both nce at themselves and, as expected, they began arguing. She will stay with me, Rakel growled. Youre forgetting how you reacted when she went into heat. How would your pack males react if it happens in their presence? I cant let that happen, she stays with me. How about you? What do you think will happen when your people lose control by biting her? I facepalmed. This cant be happening. Is there a day when they wont disagree about anything? They argued for what seemed like ages C forgetting about my presence. Just when I was about to butt into their conversation, Knox said: The hunters already know about you. If Im not wrong, they might attack your pack the moment they realize shes living with you. Silence, then Fine! She will live with you temporarily till we deal with the hunters. But you have to figure out how to handle your people because I will stay there with her. Knox agreed, and they both turned to hear my decision. Hmm, thats a first. Initially, I thought their argument wont end, but it seems Im wrong. I guess theres still hope to make this work between us. It will only take time. Knowing how stubborn they both are, they will never agree to me having them as mates. They will want me to choose. Last night, I already decided to end things with them if they dont sort out their misunderstandings, but will that ever happen? Can I wait forever to let them make their decision? Simrly, am I ready to give them another chance? Ive always been timid when Ie to guys because of my stepdad, but should I keep allowing him to hinder my rtionships? Ever since Knox and Rakel came into my life, Ive known what its like to be cared for, to be loved. They both cherish me in their way. I cant just end things because they are too stubborn to see matters from my point of view. I understand that werewolves and vampires dont get along, something must have caused the enmity between them. I have to find out what that is, in other to make this work. The only thing bothering me now is, what happens when I go into another heat? Who will mate with me? Will they fight over me again? I nced at their curious faces and slowly nodded. Okay. No one moved. They both blinked for a moment as if they couldnt believe their ears. You mean, you agree with us? Youre going toe with us? Rakel asked. Why not? Ill have no one to protect me if the hunters attack again. So, why shouldnt Ie with you? I grinned inwardly when I felt their happiness died down through the bond. They shouldnt think Im leaving because of them, but because of the hunters. Im not just going with them just because they asked me to, Im going to decipher the hatred between them, to make them ept my decision of bing my mates. If I can make them understand theres nothing wrong with this, then I see no reason why their people wont agree with me. I know this isnt something that can be resolved immediately, it can even take hundreds of years, but Im willing to give them just this chance. Its not like my life is interesting here in the human world. Its just like my days keep repeating itself. Not only that, Ive experienced nothing but pain. So, I dont see why leaving is a bad thing, I might as start a new life with my Alphas that is if my n seeds. Speaking of pain I still need to talk to them about my addiction. I wonder how theyll receive the news. So, when are we leaving? I asked, breaking the awkward atmosphere. Now. The earlier we go, the better. Weve already gathered enough attention of the hunters as it is. says Knox. Rakel came forward and took my right hand, sending Sparks down my spine. Youll ride with me. Knox immediately appeared beside me, taking my left hand in his. No, I can easily teleport home with her. Rakel growled, his hands tightening on mine. Just before they break into a fight, I shrug off their hands and announced Im going with Asher! What?Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Him? Ignoring their questions, I went into the bathroom, shutting the door at their faces, Will be out in fifteen! * * ~ Ashers POV ~ Who would have spected that Ill find my mate at a club? Not only is she a fucking beauty, but shes also damn crazy and has a sassy mouth. Another thing that shocked me to the core is that she doesnt give a darn about my looks. Yes, I overheard her calling me pretty, but I dont see any sign of the attraction in her eyes when she stares at me Does that mean Im not good-looking enough? Or shes just so talented at hiding it? I thought everything will go back to normal after she teased the hell out of me thest time she drank with Dney, instead she avoided me like a gue. Its either that or Ill end up growling at every guy who goes near her. Has anyone told you, youre annoying? Cant you just stay away from me? Whats your problem? she asked thest time I did that. When she got no reply, she shook her head, went to the bar, and that was how she became drunk. While I shifted into my wolf form, killing every male that had touched her. Today is different, though. I know shes alone at home since Dney is at a meeting in Knoxs house, so I used that opportunity to visit her. However, when I arrived at her doorstep, I heard moaninging from inside. What the fuck? Without thinking, I kicked the door open, storming into the apartment like a madman, only to halt on my steps when I got to the living room. What I saw in there left me speechless for a moment, then furious the next minute. Cassie was stark naked on the couch, with a blonde-haireddys mouth suckling her breast, her hand moving in and out of Cassie. What infuriated my anger was the fact that she liked it! Growling, I walked over to them, picked the blonde up, carried her outside. Leave! I barked at her, then shut the door in her face. The girl looked so frightened, she bobbed her head. Cassie stood, ring at me. What the fuck Asher! Are you crazy? I red back at her. I should ask you that! You knew Ille, so youre looking for means to annoy me, is that it? If you dont like me, why not say it directly, so I can work harder? Do you want to y hard to get? I fired. She blinked. What? Stop ying dumb with me, Cassie, why the fuck are you avoiding me? Wait what the heck are you talking about? Do you think you can barge in here and yell at me? Who the hell do you think you are? Just because Dney let you into her house, you felt you own me? The more she yelled, I could feel my wolf rising. He wanted to dominate her in every way possible, to own her. To make her realize who she belongs to. I tried to keep him at bay, but it was damn hard when she was standing naked in front of me, the smell of her arousal lingering in the air. What? Say something! She spat. Instead of speaking, I jerk to myself and smashed my lips down on hers. She struggled against my grasp, hit my chest, but the more she struggled, my grip became tighter. Not only that, but she growled, trying to get away from his grip. I chuckled at her resistance, loving the way she resisted her bodys response to mine. I never had anyone to put up before. The moment her taste melted in my mouth, I lost it. I coerced her until she softened against my body. My pants came off next. Her eyes widen when she saw my length. Smirking at the look on her face, I grab her hand, cing it on my little brother. She tried to remove her hand from my tight grip. I only held her tighter, guiding her hand to my thick long length and made her stroke me slowly at first. Her skill could barely wrap around my length, but I didnt mind. I could smell her arousal, and it drove me crazy. I wanted to break every single bit of stubbornness in her, fuck her and mark her. Removing her hand from my member, Iid her down on the couch and shoved a finger into her tight hole. Oh, God. she cried out. Beautiful, I muttered, staring at her slender neck which was calling to me. I lick my fangs which were elongated, wanting to sink them into her neck. My wolf desired the same thing. I struggled to resist the urge, really tried but her pussy mp down against my finger, my wolf lost it. He pulled out my finger, then forcefully shoved my length into her. Fuck no! I yelled at him to stop. But it seems hes too far gone. The worst part is, I couldnt take control of my body and could only watch helplessly as he used my body. As if that wasnt enough, he moved closer to her and bit her neck, hard, causing Cassie to scream in ecstasy. Her body quivered as she shattered around me C my wolf also came with an animalistic growl. Mate! He whispered and retreated to my mind. Cassie cked out from exhaustion while I shut my eyes. Fuck! Not only did he mark her, but he also mated with her! Damn! This is bad. Pulling out of her, I took her to her room, cleaned her up, and watched as she slept throughout the night. I didnt realize how long I watched her till Rakel massaged me through the mind link, asking me toe. I felt it would be better not to go to him, but I knew how important it was, so I kissed Cassies forehead and left. Even as I left, I knew she would be mad when she wakes up. How the hell will I exin I wasnt the one that forced her, but my wolf? It wasnt the way I wanted things to go between us. She will only think Im crazy. Fuck! Chapter 51 Delaney鈥檚 Dad Cassies POV ~ I had the nicest dream ever that night. I dreamt an angel watched over me throughout the night, keeping me safe. The notion left me protected, never felt that safe. And when he kissed me, I felt like Im on cloud nine; I didnt want it to stop. His lips moved from my mouth to my forehead. Though, as his lips touched my skin, I frown. Why does it feel so real? Just as I was about to shrug off the feeling, I heard the door banged up. Immediately, my eyes snapped open, and I stared at the ceiling for a while. After a few minutes, everything that happenedst night flooded into my head, causing me to curse. Crap! Its not a dream! His smell lingered in the air. Not only that, the slight ache in the neck and me, lying naked on the bed, proofs Im not dreaming! Getting up, I made my way to the bathroom C wincing at the soreness I felt between my legs. I nced at myself in the mirror and couldnt help but curse at Asher, beholding the bruises all over my body. To top it off, there was a strange mark on my neck. I remember him biting mest night like a dog. Bastard! What does he take me for? A chewing toy? I fumed. Ugh, what Ive been avoiding finally happened. What should I do now? I knew Asher was trouble the moment I saw him. Trouble in the sense that he was interested in me! Yeah, I know that isnt a bad thing, but hes the kind of guy that wantsmitment C something that I do not want. Thats why I shun him whenever Im in his presence. It s that or I pick unnecessary fights with him. I dont know why, but theres always a pull between us whenever we are close. I cant exin it, it makes me want to jump his skin whenever see him, and that feeling scares the hell out of me. Gosh, I cant believe I melted under his touch without resisting. What was I thinking? And he took off after what happened, he just left! That should be a good thing, right? But why do I feel mad? Was that a nightstand? It should be because I dont sleep with a person twice. Damn it! Thats why I hate rtionships. It simply messes with my head. Laney needs to hear this. She will know what to do in this situation. I took a quick bath, then rushed to my get my phone. There were ten missed calls from Dney and a text. Did something happen? I unlocked my phone and clicked on the message only to see So sorry, Cassie, I couldnt tell you this in person, but something came up. I had to leave with their Knox. Dont worry about me, youll understand everything soon enough. Wille visit when I can! Love you. I stared at the text for a long time not believing my eyes. She left? How could she go without telling me? Is it because of her boyfriends? I should be happy for her, but I cant bring myself to. Ahh, the day just keeps getting better and better. What more could go wrong? At that moment, someone knocked on the door. My first conclusion was, Asher is back. Bastard, I thought he only knows how to break doors down like he did yesterday why dont he just smash it down today. Huffing, I decided to let him stay there. His face is thest thing I want to see now. Cassie? I know youre in there. Open up. I frown. Avaitia? What is that weird girl doing here? I opened the door. This time I didnt let them in, rather I stared at both her and Celine with raised eyebrows. Theres no way Ill trust them, not when they have vibes simr to that of Asher and Dneys boyfriends. What do you want? I asked coldly. They didnt seem to mind my rudeness, rather, they smiled. Hi Cassie, we brought cupcakes for you and Dney. We actually came byst night, but umm you seemed busy My face flushed pink from embarrassment. If so, they heard Asher and me? My tummy growled the sight of the cakes. Dney no longer lives here. I say, taking the box from Avaitia. Yup, theres no way Ill reject food just because of them. She left with her boyfriends! I spat, walking into the house to drop the cakes. They followed me in, Wow, thats great. I didnt miss the look on their faces. They seemed excited instead of surprised. Huh, something is definitely not right here. A An insane idea formed in my head. I went into the kitchen, grabbed a knife. I need to confirm if Im going crazy or not. After grabbing the de, I sauntered up to them while hiding the knife behind me. Just when I was about to cut Avaitia, she shifted to the side, causing the knife to graze Celines hand. She hissed, whirling to face me. What the fuck.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. I didnt know what I was expecting to see, but I was a little disappointed, seeing the blood rolling down her hand. I Im sorry, I thought I thought she would turn into something like I saw Asher do the other night. I wanted to say, but wont they think Im crazy? Shaking my head, I went to the door and opened it, Please leave. They nce at each other before walking out. A long sigh escaped my lips after they left, I leaned on the door while thinking. Whats the point of staying here when Laney is no longer living here? I know Asher will definitely return. However, Im not ready for what he wants. Im not the one for him. The best option now is to leave. Nodding at the thought, I went to pack my things. A few minutester, I walked out of the house with my bags. Just as locked the door, about calling for my driver, a man who seems to be in histe thirties approached me. Hi, excuse me. I lifted my brows, Yes? Sorry, is there anyone by the name, Dney, living here? Whos asking? Oh, Im Max. Dneys father. I blinked. Laney has a dad? Howe she never told me? Uh Shes my friend. However, she doesnt stay here anymore. Max face fell. He looks like hed cry at any minute. I lost her at the age of ten and have been tracking ever since. Now, that I finally got an inkling of her whereabouts, shes no longer here. Please tell me where she is. My poor daughter, Im sure she wouldnt recognize me anymore. he cried, worse, shed think she has no family. Im sorry, sir, I do not know where shes staying. I can call her A glint shed in his eyes. Is it excitement? He quickly stopped me before I could call her. No, dont. How about you give me her number? Ill call her myself. Please Something told me not to give it to him, but I cant keep a father from his child, right? And he looks so pitiful. My heart clenched. I dont think theres any harm in giving it to him. Besides, Dney will be ted after knowing she has a dad. With that thought, I gave him her number. However, I didnt notice the evil smile on the mans face as he left, nor see as his eyes narrowed dangerously. I could only shrug off the feeling I had at that moment and phoned my driver toe pick me up. Chapter 52 Unexpected Discovery Dneys POV ~ Its been two days since we arrived at Valleys, with no sign of the Heat. Everything has been calm. Extremely calm, which doesnt sit well with me. I feel as though something has changed in valleys since thest time I came here. A feeling that something is wrong somewhere. Just like the calm before the storm? Thats precisely how I feel now. Something is about to happen, something big. But, what? What is going to happen? Am I the only one sensing this? I nced down at Rakel who sat in the living room discussing with some of his pack members and sighed. Knox has gone out to attend a meeting with his fellow vampires. Though they said nothing to me, I know theyve been busy these days. I had inadvertently put them in a tight spot by forcing Knox to bring Rakel here. If the news gets out, it will dissatisfy the vampires with the werewolves in their kingdom. Knox had to teleport Rakel and his pack members to his mansion to avoid the prying eyes of his people. I thought there will be an improvement if we all lived together. The sexual tension is there. They want to get close to me, however, their pride and ego seem to hold them back when they think of the decision I made three days ago. They feel like they can still make me choose between them. What they dont know is I would never do that. Theres a saying that a womans sixth sense never lies, and Ive always believed in my instincts. Something tells me fate brought us together for a reason, and thats why Im here to find out what that is. My n hasnt changed. Ill need to find an opportunity to bring them together. That way, we can all live as one. If they both mate with me, it could solve the problem temporarily, but that will require the heat to start. I wonder why I havent experienced it since thest time. Anyway, since they refuse to discuss what caused the enmity between them, I found other means. The library. Surely, I will discover a thing or two in the library, right? I just need to search this mansion for Knox library. The problem is, Knoxs home is way bigger than I expected. One can get lost in it. Ive been searching for the so-called library for three days with no results. Aside from that, another thing upying my thoughts is my dreams. I still dont get why I keep dreaming about those strange people. I think its trying to force me to learn something. I look forward to nighttime the most. I want to see what happens next, to figure out the dreams! To make this happen, I need to fall into a deep sleep, one that I wont wake up for a long time until I grasp the meaning of the dreams. Funny enough, the dream always finishes in the same manner C ends in where thedy dies after childbirth, then the man wallows in grief. I guess understanding my dreams is a priority, something I can do easily, so Ill rather do that first before searching for a library. To aplish that, I need pills. There are no drugs here in Valleys so, I can only use herbs. Ambling back to my room, I locked the door behind me, filled the bathtub with hot water, added oil that could reduce fatigue. ncing at the ss of herbs on the sink, I didnt hesitate to gulp it down. It was bitter, but to achieve what I wanted, I drank it all before settling into the bathtub. In no time, my eyelids could no longer stay open. I fell into a deep sleep As expected, I appeared in the same cave, re-watch the same scene. My heart couldnt help but break for the man as he wailed. No, this cant be happening. Arya, talk to me. Say something, damn it! I peer at the woman who died with a smile on her face and felt depressed. This couple could have had a wonderful life, but their love ended this way. Its truly tragic. My eyes went back to the baby, only to see her gazing at me. Though I knew she could see me, I still felt surprised. I smiled at her, then focused on my main reason foring here. Just as I was thinking about this, I heard footsteps, not one, but many. It sounded like soldiers marching on a battlefield. Soon after, the air suddenly became tense. Even I found it hard to breathe. I nce at Damon, but he doesnt seem to notice. He was clutching his wifes hand, mourning her death. Deciding to go check it out, I left the cave. The scene I saw there had me speechless. There were hundreds, no Thousands of people matched and surrounded the area. I realize something after a few more minutes. That they are not just men, but werewolves and vampires. What the heck is going on? Why are they here? Two powerful vampires walked in the caves direction. My mind seems to have figured they came for Damon and Arya. I panicked and rushed back to Damon. Hey! You need to get out of here! Carry your child and leave, quickly! I yelled, forgetting that he couldnt hear me. With a sigh, I moved towards the baby and could watch helplessly from the side. We know you are in there Alpha Damon! Hand over Queen Arya and you shall live! We will let bygone be bygone. The vampire at the entrance said. Damon didnt seem to hear them. His body kept trembling as he cried on Aryas body. The Vampires words stunned me. Queen? Shes a vampire Queen? We will give you twenty seconds to bring her out, else we will charge in! Dont even think about escaping. You are surrounded! They waited. Unfortunately, Damon didnt move. When they realized he wasnting out, they charged into the cave. I was afraid for the baby on the ground and wanted to protect her. If they caught her, wouldnt they harm her? Only, when I veered around, I found an elderly woman carrying the baby. I blinked in surprise. Where did shee from? Its like she just appeared out of nowhere. My eyes darted to the vampires who just walked in C staring at their queen in shock. They didnt seem to notice the baby. It then urred to me that the woman might be a witch! A freaking witch. I gasped. Ive nevere across one, but I could tell she did a concealment spell, making it hard for the vampires or anyone to see them. My mind calmed knowing that the child is safe. I focused my attention on the vampires in front of me. Y- you killed her! You murdered our Queen! One of the vampires said while cursing. The other became furious, stepped forward, and tried to push Damon away from her. His actions caused Damon to slowly raise his head and give them a murderous look. Even I, who was standing at the side, felt chills running down my spine. Not good! Damon seems to have gone crazy! The vampires also realize this, but before they could take a step back, Damon has already appeared behind them. The next minute, their heads fell off from their body. They died without even knowing how it happened. Damon didnt stop at that, he picked their heads up then headed out of the cave. I ran after him, my heart thumping in fear. You cant go out! Theyll kill you I thought. Another thought came into my mind. Will I be able to live after watching the person I love dies in front of me? The answer is no! There will be no point in living. It must be the same for Damon, he wants to end his life. Judging from the crazed look in his eyes, he isnt concerned about his child anymore. I paused at the entrance of the cave and watched as Damon threw the vampires heads at them. For a minute, no one moved, a few seconds passed before the vampires let out a loud cry of battle and charged towards Damon with killing intent while the werewolves stood still. Damon did not shirk in fear, rather he began fighting and killing with his ws. He was like a mighty warrior on the field. The more he killed, the more vampirese at him. He fought for hours continuously. However, Damon was only one man with thousands of armed vampires as his opponent. His strength weakened gradually, making it easier for the vampires to get to him. In no time, a vampire struck Damon on the leg, another, on his sides. Like they wanted to slowly tear him apart. Yet, Damon kept fighting. Its as if he wasnt feeling the pain.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. A vampire finally struck Damon in the chest causing him to fall on his knees. My heart skipped when Damons eyes met mine, there was a sly smile on his face. Oh, wait! He cant be looking at me, right? No, he must be looking at the cave, where his Arya is. Tears rolled down my eyes for him. The vampire, behind him, raised his sword. Just when he wanted to cut off Damons head, I closed my eyes, unable to watch. When I opened my eyes, the scene seems to have changed. Instead of the battlefield, I stood at a walkway in the human world. A familiar woman appeared in my line of sight holding a baby. Its the witch. I frowned, wondering what the witch was up to. After wrapping the baby up in thick clothes, she continued walking until she went to a quiet area. She found a dumpster and gentlyid the baby in it, thus she left. I grinded my teeth in anger. How could she just dump the baby? Is she crazy? Whats the point in saving the baby in the first ce? I scurried towards the dumpster only to see the baby smiling, not knowing that she might die if no one finds her soon. No one noticed the baby throughout that day, I was beginning to panic for the baby. Fortunately, ady came with a trash bag that evening. My heart stopped for a while as I stared at the woman in shock. Mother? Though its the younger version of her. I wanted to go hug her because Ive missed her so much. I wanted to cling to her, tell her everything Ive been through since she died, I never thought Id see her again. At the same time, I wanted to see if shed save the baby. The woman was just about to throw the trash into the dumpster when she noticed an unusual movement in it. Silva peeked inside the dumpster in astonishment. A baby. Instead of taking the baby with her like I expected, to my disappointment, she threw the trash bag and ran away as fast as possible as she wanted nothing to do with the child. She paused halfway, contemting what to do. After making her decision, she came back dejectedly, carried the baby in her arms. Hello there, who left you here? The baby giggled, stretching her chubby hands. Silva seems to fall in love with the child, she gave a sad smile and touched her face. You, Ill call you Dney. My eyes snapped open immediately after hearing that. I nced around me in a daze, realizing Im still in the bathtub. I dont know how long Ive been in it, the water which was hot has now be cold. Thinking about the dream I had just now, my heart felt heavy. My birth mother is not Silva but Arya, Queen of Vampires, and my father I gulped hard, does that mean Im not human? Im both! A werewolf and a Vampire. A hybrid. A scene of my strange actions in the past shed through my mind C one of me attracted to blood Oh my God, this cant be happening. Chapter 53 Don鈥檛 come over Does this mean my parents cause the rift between the werewolves and the vampires? But they were only two people in love who werent concerned about their identity. What was wrong with that? Do they think that dad really killed mom? She died of childbirth. I I killed my mother. Tears filled my eyes instantly the moment I had realized this. I hadnt finished digesting this news when someone broke the shower door, I sprung from the tub in surprise. Rakel, my werewolf mate, waited at the door, scanning my body and then the restroom. Are you all right? Ive been banging on your door. I my voice broke. How do I exin to him that I am a product of the precise thing they despise? What are they going to do if they figure out who I am? What I am? To distract Rakel from my nervousness, I grabbed a towel from the rack and draped it over my body. His gaze was drawn to my movement, but he did not enter the restroom. We were both simply staring at each other. Right at that time, a familiar feeling started in my tummy. My body began heating up. Then I sensed it for the first time, my wolf side calling for its mate. It craved his mates touch. My eyes widened. God no! It cant be Im going into heat, right? I nce up at Rakel only to see him sniffing the air, his eyes which was usually obsidian ck were yellow. When his eyes met mine, I knew Rakel has lost all sense of thinking. He wants to mate right here and right now! The worse thing is I wanted the same thing. The heat, this time, came with pain a hundred times more than thest time. A spasm worked its way through my body, causing me to fall to the ground. A gasp escaped my lips. My body trembled as I slowly stretched my hands towards him. D donte closer! Rakels fangs were already elongated. He took a step into the bathroom and paused upon hearing my voice. It seems he was fighting his wolf. However, his wolf will not allow him to resist this moment. He couldnt leave his mate in pain like thest time when he was here. The moment he perceived Dneys arousal, he rushed forward, picked her up, and tore the towel around her body. Rakel no I tried to say, but when his fingers touched me, a moan slipped out of my mouth. Yes. I didnt know when we left the bathroom. I only felt it when my backnded on the soft bed. In a blink of an eye, Rakel threw himself on her body, kissing me. I clung to him, my body trembling with a kind of pleasure that terrified me, while his hard mouth took everything it wanted from mine. My hand reached out. I pulled up his cloth and began untying his underthings. Dney He breathed into my mouth. His kisses became more ardent that I couldnt catch her breath. His kisses were like a drug to my system. Nothing else existed other than his hands on my body and his mouth on me. Our unsteady breathing filled the air as we lost ourselves in the arms of each other. Rakel broke the kiss, his lip began working a little unsteadily on her face, dipping his head lower, his searching mouth found my pert nipple, and he began sucking ardently. I cried out. Shards of pleasure overrode the pain that sizzled through her body as I arched her back towards him. My breasts were so sensitive that the rough urgency of his mouth was hurting and pleasuring me at the same time. I wrapped my hands around his male part and circled the wide head of his massive thickness. He grunted unsteadily and his hands holding me back to him contracted softly. Laney! His voice broke, as he took control. He has always wanted this, to im what was his, he couldnt wait any longer.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. He spread her open and slowly entered my body. I was so wet, Im all liquid fluid down there. What he was doing to me had me tethering on the edge of climax without falling over. I thought it was going to hurt seeing that it was my first time, but it hurt little. The moment Rakel entered me, he bit my neck at the same time causing me toe apart in his arms. At the same, I felt another presence in the room. My eyes opened instantly to see Knox staring at us with a cold look in his eyes. I gasped. Knox? THE END * * Watch out for part 2 of this book: Return of the hybrid queen which will be avable soon. You can check it out! Sneak peak to Book 2: CHAPTER ONE: PREGNANT .. It was so dark. Everything was pitch-ck. The only thing she could hear was screams. Screams of ves being tortured. Dney couldnt recall how long theyd kept her in this pit. The forty-seventh day maybe? She had no idea who had kidnapped her, why, or what they were looking for. She couldnt help but wonder if the hunters were responsible. Vampires or werewolves: which is it? Maybe they wanted her to be so weak that she couldnt lift a finger before they will reveal themselves to her. They didnt realize it, but her werewolf side had been keeping her alive. As Dney reminisced about all the good and awful memories she had, the darkness drove her insane with ideas and that made her choke from remorse. The final grimace on Knoxs face shed across her mind, adding to the lunacy of being locked up made her head spin. He had to despise her after that night. No, both of her mates would despise her at this point. Shes a coward who is afraid of the truth. Dney couldnt bring herself to tell Knox and Rakel that she was one of the key causes of the werewolf-vampire conflict. She cant fathom how theyll react when they find out. Dney was scared because she had slept with Rakel and Knox had caught them red-handed. So, she chose to flee from them, but who thought that she would be kidnapped right away? Maybe, capturing her is for the best. Her mates can continue to live a good life without her. The knowledge sent a pang to her heart. Just in case you dont know, Dney has two mates, Rakel, a werewolf while Knox is a vampire. They dont get along in anything they do, it got to a stage where they expected her to choose between the two, but how can she choose when she loves both her mates equally? I dont think Knox feels the same. Her conscientious mind said. Yeah. She snorted. How will he feel the same when he caught her sleeping with Rakel? Dney didnt choose Rakel over him, things just happened, but how will he understand that? How will he understand that the heat came at the most unexpected time and it just so happened that Rakels mind was ovee by pure animalistic instinct as he slept with her? Yes, she knows they both wanted her to choose between them, but having sex with her wolf mate didnt mean she chose him! But whats done is done. Knox has already stated where he stands with her. She still remembers it all, how it happened like it was yesterday. How her heart felt like it was pricked by a needle when she saw his eyes full of disappointment C his heart, breaking through their bond as he shut her out. FUCK OFF! A roar with pressure so powerful as he yelled at her when she tried to talk to him. Have you ever been in a situation where you feel that sometimes life gives you many reasons to let go and just die to ease out all the suffering youve been through? Its the same for her too. She felt that she shouldnt even be alive as it is. She shouldnt have been born! Whats the point of being alive when everything was working against her? * She was startled awake by the sound of a hefty footstep. She sat up straight in her cage, her back to the rusted iron bars, and listened intently. Shes learnt how to employ some of her skills since discovering shes a hybrid. Because she could sense the changes in her, it appears that the witch who ced the spell on her is no longer alive. She had always thought she was human until she learned the truth about her birth on that faithful night. To be honest, Dney is still undecided about whether or not she should despise her hybrid side. Her vampire part has awakened after being starved for days. She knew she needed blood, but she had sworn she would never feed on anyone. To her, that will turn everything into reality. She still hasnte to terms with her supernatural part, but can you me her? She has been human her whole life. She cant be a vampire solely to satiate her bloodlust, so she relies on her werewolf side by eating anything her prisoners give her, even if she suspects its been drugged. It wont work on her anyway because she isnt human anymore. Her brows furrowed as the heavy footsteps got closer. This is a first. At least three people were approaching her cell. Normally, only one persones up here to offer food, which happened once a week. When their footsteps came to a halt in front of her cage, her heart thudded. They walked in through the rusted bars and shone a shlight in her face, causing her to flinch. She hasnt seen any light in a very long time. Her eyes were hurting from the bright light. One man came toward her and threw a punch in her face. If you try anything stupid like running, youll regret it. with that, he ordered his second to take off the chain on her legs. Though Dney was terrified and confused, she wanted to know what was happening. Where were they taking me? Was I about to find out who captured me? Once the chain came off, she spat a mouthful of blood she obtained from the punch and cooperated with the men as they dragged her out. Dney lowered her head to hide the fact that the smell of their blood was making her hungry. Not only that, she could hear the thumping of their veins as blood flows through their body. She was still new to this side of hers. She couldnt help but gulp as her tiny fangs elongated. However, she would not be tempted. I can not feed on humans! To the guards, they thought she wasnt as troublesome as some other ves, so they lowered their guards toward her. They didnt know she was trying to stop the urge from ripping their throats apart. Dney notices many other shabbily d hostages being dragged out of their cells as they make their way into the filthy hallway. She also discovered that the ves were werewolves, not humans, after inhaling their scent. They were omegas. Omega wolves are the weakest of the wolf species, whose strength ispared to that of a human. The only difference is their super-hearing abilities, sense of smell and a few other things. They strolled aimlessly as if they had been subjected to a series of torments. Their eyes had darkened for a long time, reced by pessimism and defeat. How do they manage to apprehend so many of them? She recognized at that time that her captors were not ordinary people, but skilled men. Because werewolves would not hold their type hostages, it could only suggest that her kidnappers were hunters or vampires. When Dney stared at them, the ves lowered their gaze. Its as if they know that shes also a werewolf, but different from them. They know shes an Alpha she-wolf. The guards gathered them in a hall before leaving. Dney was confused! She hasnt experienced any of this since they captured her. In other to get more information, she focused her attention, wanting to try out the mind link. This was her first time attempting to use mindmunication with a stranger. It cant be that hard, right? What is going on? she asked. She was expecting the dark-haired girl to reply. Imagine how appalled she was when all the ves whipped their heads to look at her. Scratching her head awkwardly, Dney muttered You all heard that? through the mind link. They bobbed their heads discreetly. Dney gulped. She cant be that powerful, right? Being too powerful can also get her killed. The nearest wolf closed to her wasnt able to use the mind link as she was weak. She leaned toward Dney and whispered. Its a usual routine they do when someone important ising or when they are about to sell us. What? Do they trade werewolves too? Does Rakel know about this? Before the ve could say any other thing, a tall, scary human walked in. His sharp, red eyes scanned the ves as they stood, causing them to shiver and tremble in fear. Thats Colton, the Warden Avoid getting under his eyes. the ve whispered in a hushed tone. After scanning everybody, he shouted, Strip! Dney watched in horror as everyone shuffled to take off their clothes. W- what is going on? They dont expect me to take off my clothes, do they? No way! What are you waiting for? Do as he says or else you wont like what they will do to you! If not for yourself, do it for the little one in your tummy. Her words sounded like a thunderp to Dneys ears. You What did you just say? You are with a child, Luna. We all can smell it. With that said, the ve begins taking off her clothes with the rest of them. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!